The Story of His , Conversion Ther

Home , Duke of Masovia, Stanislaus Kostka

THE S TOR Y OF

TA . S NISLA US KOSTKA

O th e S oc iet es u s f y qf J .

EDITED BY

F R A N C S G O L D I E I , W

TH R D D T A D I E I I O N , E N L R G E .

LO NDO N B U R N S A N D G A T E E S L I M IT D .

C E THE TH RD E D T NO TI TO I I I O N.

FAT HE R C O LE R IDGE brought out the ﬁrst edition

f h a i la s Kostka 1 o t e S tor o St . St n s u 8 y f in 75 , and a e 1 s cond in 877 . The work was in part a

’ t ranslation of Father B oero s 5 mm della Vita 615

S . Stanislao Kostka T u rin 1 8 2 , , 7 , in part from the

e en e le grac ful p of Fath r Coleridge , whi the remainder was by t h e Editor of the present v e olum .

' e A nalecta B ollandzana The app arance , in the , in

1 8 2 h e 9 , of t ﬁrst part of the hitherto unpublished

. e t h e t n M S Lif of Sain , written by Father Urba

Ubaldin i . 1 6 6 6 n ec es , circ , showed that it was s r e re - a y to revis , and in great part to write , the n ew e i dit on . Father . Ub aldin i had exceptional

O e pportuniti s for this work . He was named in

1 6 6 2 t h e P , by John Casimir , King of oland , as

e e e P w ll as by the Fath r Gen ral Oliva , romoter of t h e ’ i Cause of St . Stanislaus canonization n

t h e e . in behalf of Society of j sus . His residence I D NOT CE TO THE THIR EDITION .

e ffi Rom and Poland , and his o cial position ,

e t h e op ned to him all sources of information .

e e Stanislaus Ko tka c ala mo His work is ntitl d , s

' rbam baldini a ad A lexandra m III 57 0 U U p V . 1 ajas can oniz a tione proc ara toris in Ur be regii deli M Th e S . n eatas olim . passed from the library of t h e Society at Przemysl into t h e hands of a

e é d e Polish pri st , who sold it to the Abb Maison

e Ivo neuve , by whom it was pr sented to Father

a h z z o s ki 1 8 0. T e C e w , of Cr cow, in 7 trouble s of Poland and of the Society explain

' r its remaining so long unpublished . Fathe

t h e r e e Arndt , of Aust ian Provinc , employ d

’ D er heili e Stanislaus Kostka it for his g , Ratisbon ,

1 888 t h e . b e e t h e , and by him M S is ing edit d for

‘ a B la ndiana e h as m ade A nalec t ol . Fath r Agusti

’ a nd e s large u s e both of the M S . of Fath r Arndt

’ Vida de S an E s tam slao Kostka work in his , h 1 8 . e t e Barcelona , 93 The unpublish d portion of

e e e . MS . was also kindly l nt to the pr s nt Editor

Th e references to t h e A n alecta are give n by h e e t e . volum and page , whil those to MS by

p art and chapter .

Among the many to whom the Editor is unde r NOTICE TO THE THIRD EDITION . vii the greatest obligation for assistance in h is w be ork , he may allowed to single out the well i n . Na an ows k know Polish scholar , Mr Edmund g ,

l h e e . B u t erﬁ e d t Mr t , Bollandist Fath rs , and the

e Exae en of Fath rs of t in Holland , and

e Vi enna in Austria . The not s will show the sourc es which have b ee n consulted .

e e e t h e s Wherev r it has b en possibl , passage

e e e e h writt n by Fath r Col ridg , such as that whic now e t h e e e e e e serv s as Pr face , hav be n pr s rved

e t h e e in th eir integrity . They all b tray d licacy

of touch so well known to the many readers of

' e t o his many w orks . This is a natural plac

express affectionate regret at t he loss which t h e

recent d eath of Father Coleridge has brought t o

t h e e t h e of es u s a s English Provinc of Society j ,

we ll as to all Catholics who read books writte n

t h e in English tongue .

RANCIS GO L DIE F ,

1 Farm 3 , Street , London , W .

Feas t o B on n r St . ave tu e 1 8 f , 93 . P R EFA C E.

T HE t h e t h e Church of God , which is garden of

e e e Heav nly King , has its ﬂowers of v ry kind and

e e e hue , both on arth and in Heav n , the vari ty a n d t h e contrast of which enhance its beauty and t h e He e e glory of its Lord . Hims lf, in His arthly

a e o sojourn , chose to p ss through ev ry stage f

e e human lif from infancy up to matur manhood , a n d to be in each such stage the Example of His followers and t h e Source of their strength and

If e e e e grace . ther is som thing sp cially attractiv a nd winning about the Holy Infancy and Youth , it may be said also that their attractiven ess and c harm have been v ery abundantly reﬂected in

e the lif of the Church , for she has sent far more c e hildren than adults to Heaven and , guid d as s h e is by the Holy Ghost in her s election of PREFA CE . ix

s s h e aints for canonization , has enthroned many

e o fthe most t nder age upon her altars .

The Holy I nnocents were the ﬁrst to give their

! b our - lood for Lord , and amid the white robed a rmy of martyrs who have followe d in their train

e e e ther hav b en crowds of holy children , who have been old enough delib erately to choose d eath rath er than d eny t h e faith or the law of

h ow t heir God . As if to show precious in the s ight of our Lord is t h e imitation of t h e virtues of His youth on the part of the faithful , it has been arrange d by Provid ence that many striplings a n d e e e re - young maidens hav b n p eminent. for s e e r anctity, adorn d by gr at spi itual favours and

e b blessings during their short lif , and gloriﬁed y m iracle s after th eir death .

In many others the p erfect be auty of their mature sanctity has grown like a mighty tree out o f e the tender shoot of a youthful innoc nce , which h as become less conspicuous because it has been but the beginning of a care e r along that path of

“ “ the j ust which , as a shining light , goeth forwards

” 1 :a nd e increaseth even to perf ct day . But for

1 rov iv 1 8 P . . . PREFA CE .

S e a t h e youthful saints , the p ci l growth in Church

h e e t h e u e of t se d sown by youthf l lif of our Lord , we are led naturally to look ra ther to thos e

e e whos career has b en cut short , and to whom , as t h e Church sings in her Collect for th e feast of f . e e o St Stanislaus , God , amidst the oth r miracl s

wis dom h as e His h granted even in t nder age the

a grace of mature s nctity .

Th e following page s are to b e d evoted to t h e

l e e . short if on arth of St Stanislaus , of his holy

we h as childhood and youth , and in him ﬁnd , as

e ee r e of alr ady b n hinted , that pa ticular b auty contrast e d and multiform grace which is on e of

h r t h e ornam ents of t e Church . It is st ange t o th e e n s o et with so rip a soul in so you g a body, p erfect an appreciation of t h e et ern a l thi n gs in a

mind so fre sh to t h e s eductions a n d dangers of

w er those of tim e . It is ond ful to ﬁnd so fair a gleam of childish b ea uty amid t h e ﬁ rst gen eration

of e e t h e e e a R ligious Ord r , ﬁrst m mb rs of which

e e e - e m en m en of w re all matur and w ll form d ,

e e e e e l arning and study and xp ri nc , who united

themselve s in t h e Compania which afterward s

became so famous for t h e purpose of putting at PREFA CE . xi the disposal of the Militant Church a body of train ed warriors who might be turned to account in a thousand different n eeds .

But very early in the history of the Society it discovered its special vocation for th e instruo

e —a tion and ducation of youth vocation which ,

e e it more p rhaps than anything els , has made

e the object of jealousy, p rsecution , and calumny ,

h e e e e - h e and the hatred of all t n mi s of t Church .

And if it was to devote itself in a special manner

t h e l to young , it was on y natural that as years went on it should numb e r among its memb ers

i e a cho r of youthful saints , a part of whos particular ofﬁce it might b e to b ear witness to t h e

t h e virtues of Christian youth , e virtu s practised

e a s by our Lord in the holy house of Nazar th , well as to that special lesson of the obligation and constraining force of a high vocation manifeste d

e e e in arly years , which is mbodi d in that single m ystery of His life which breaks the even t e nour

t h e e of thirty years , when our Lord l ft our Lady

. e and St Jos ph without a word of warning, in order that He might be about His Father ’ s business . PREFACE .

l St . Stanislaus Kostka eads the band of these

e e h youthful ﬂow rs of the Society , thr e of w om

e e e hav been canoniz d , whil the memory of many oth ers has remained fragrant within the body

e its lf, though unknown to the Church at large .

In e e one particular , indeed , he prec d s all the

e e e oth r Saints of the Soci ty, ven St . Ignatius and

St . Francis Xavier , in that he was the ﬁrst to receive from the Suprem e Pontiff the title of

“ e e e Bless d . The g n ration of the Soci ety to which h e belonged h as be en calle d t h e heroic

e e e e tim of the Ord r , and in cons q u nce of this fact we ﬁnd his life int ertwined with t h e careers

e i e I t h e e e Pe of oth r em n nt Saints . t was Bl ss d ter

C an is iu s t h e t h e e e e , spiritual child of Bl ss d P ter

e e h i m Favr , who s nt to Rome , and , as we shall s ee e e , it was a spiritual child , in anoth r sens ,

h e t . of same ﬁrst companion of St Ignatius , who

e e h i t h e e e rec iv d m on his arrival . For r ad rs of t h e Life of Blessed Peter Favre will remember t h e inﬂuenc e which h e exercised upon t h e deter

i e o mination of St . Francis Borg a , th n Duke f

G e e e andia , to l ave the world . Th y will r call too t h e marvellous manner in which t h e great PREFA CE . xiii

Spanish nobleman seemed to step into the place of t he simple Savoyard peasant when Peter d ied

‘ do - R om e fr6 m in the gdays at , having travelled h t hither under obedi ence at t at unhealthy time . ‘

The Life of St . Francis Borgia may, we hope , s ome day form a part of the same series to which that of Blessed Peter and the present v a la olume on St . St nis us belong. C H RO NO LO GY OF TH E L I FE OF

ST . STAN I SLAU S .

an s a s Birth of St . St i l u

an s a s rr n n St . St i l u a ives at V ie a

He takes lodgin gs with Kimberger

Th e Sai n t falls dangerous ly ill

He receives Commun ion from an A n gel

Th e V i s ion of our Lady

s St . an s s ﬂ r V nna A ugu t 17 . St i lau ight f om ie

His s econ d miraculous Commun ion

He mee ts Bles s ed Peter Canis iu s at Dillingen

an s a n e St . St i l us e ters R om

He joins t h e Novitiate

Exhorta tion of Bles sed Peter Canis ius

Th e Sain t falls ill

His dea th

ea a on of an s a s B tiﬁc ti St . St i l u

Death of Pa ul Kos tka

an s a s e are a ron of St . St i l u d cl d P t Poland D 1 . i n n ec . 3 H s C a o iz ation NT TAB L E O F CO NTE S .

N otice to Third Edition Preface

Th e ee n of two Sa n s C hapter I . m ti g i t

S an s a s II aren a e an d r of S t . . P t g Bi th t i l u

II V n I . e n a 1 6 i , 5 4

V s i d s nes s 1 6 I . er e on an P cut ick , 5 5 V . 1 6 Flight , 5 7

V S an s a s os a an e er C an is iu s 1 6 I. d t i l u K tk P t , 5 7

V - 6 II. Th e e o n ov es of S a n s a s os a 1 f ll w ic t i l u K tk , 5 7

V III n . I th e Nov a e 1 6 1 6 8 iti t , 5 7 , 5 X 8 I . La s nes s an d ea 1 6 t ill d th , 5

X Hono r r . u afte d eath XI . Paul Kos tka

XII G l a . o n s a s riﬁ c at i on of St . St i l u XIII . Th e re t an s a s lics of S . St i l u A en A . Th e n n of S an s a s on pp dix Exami atio St . t i l u en teri n g t h e Novitiate

B . Th e Church of th e Society and t h e Hous e of n s a s a t V enn a St . Sta i l u i

0 T em es an s a s on on rov rs a h of St . St i l u C t e i l s e s r en at V en na ubj ct , w itt i

Th e Hortus A nima

Th e meani ng of th e Exa mina tion Profes s or J oh n Pappus Father R hem Fa ther O bors ki

- r Th e Hous e a nd Buria l place of t h e Kos tk as

' n r La c is iu s on evo on t o St . an s a s ' d ti St i l u

F Trans a n f r r l tio o a lett er of D . Cha les Klein

2 THE F T W S TS MEETING O O AIN .

‘ c ountenance and j oyful looks , could hardly bear up against his fatigue as they went down the l ee th e ong str t of Corso , under the Arco dei

t h e Portogalli , as Arch of Domitian was then 1 c . e alled The one of th m , whose looks betraye d h is southern birth , had been to Rome before . S o turning to the right at the end of the straight s e treet , which was the wond r of Europe , and passing beneath t h e frowning battlements of the

e e e e t h e e V n tian Palac , th n summer palac of the 2 e e Pop s , th y came to a small piazza in the very

t h e heart of city, into which ﬁve great arteries 3 e ran . A clearance of buildings was b ing made for the new church , which was so soon to rise

e t h e u a with the nam of Ges . Medi eval palaces of t h e As t alli e , the Altieri , and Frangipani form d the

e irregular square . A street but lat ly opened ran ” s t h e traight up to foot of the cordonata , which

e t h e was crown d by the new palace of Capitol . At its e ntrance to the left was the Church of

t h e e Santa Maria della Strada , of which trav llers

e e e w re in search . Simpl in its ﬁrst d sign , it had u e e nd rgon many changes , and was much enlarged

ee e Codac io since it had b n obtain d by Father ,

1 i rari li u a s H ner So o in h is It ne am Ita c m . ixta Sch tt , , c ll it ub , S uint ar v h f r i . . 2 n a s t e A r o Mar s A e s It 0 e . Q , P t , m it ch cu u liu h as s in ce been des troyed . 2 V or de s r s se s 1 1 L e e a di R oma . 2 8 . ict Buck , G , p 3, B u l , 7 3 s t . S ars n . ! . P i . c . ix . 4 . I F T W S TS THE MEET NG O O AIN . 3

th e ﬁrst Italian who j oined the Society, for the use of St . Ignatius and his companions . To the right of Santa Maria was the low long house , t h e e e hom of the founder, the place of his d ath . Th e three halted at the humble door and sent in their credentials . It was the letter of a Saint

e to a Saint , and it will tell us who the trav llers

e wer .

To th e Ver R everend Fath er e era l Ma t r i y G n , s e Franc s B orgia .

Th e e e t h e b arers of this lett r are , by Divine

e Providenc , sent from this our Province . The

ﬁ r e e e st is Jam s, the G noes , who is well known to e your Pat rnity , and whom you ordere d to b e s ent

i e e back to Rome , as he wished h ms lf, in ord r to c e e ontinu his studi s with gre ater conve nience.

e He has liv d in two of our Colleges , conducting h e ims lf as a good and obedient religious ought. I hope that h e will enjoy b etter h ealth in the c i e l mat . Th e e of Italy second is Master R yner, e e of Li g , wh o e has taught rh toric for many years , w re ith g at re e e putation , in the Coll g at Munich, besides e l cturing on the principles of logic . T h e er 1 Fath Visitor has pronounced him re ady

1 St ran s B or F ci gia m t h e reV 1ou s ear W h l le res orin P y , t g less B ed C anis iu s t o t h e pos t on of Prov n c al w ch h e h ad i i i i , hi been for 4 THE MEETING OF T W O SA INTS .

to go through his course of philosophy at Rome ,

e e and th n to b gin the study of theology . He is

e h is of a gentle disposition , and persev res in vocation , whilst his candour and simplicity of soul a re such as to win for him t h e good - will and f a fection of everybody . The only thing I am afraid of is that his health may suffer if h e stays

h e Th e m too long in t Roman climate . third who

t e I send is S anislaus , a Pole , and a nobl , virtuous ,

e e and studious littl youth , whom our Fath rs at Vienna were afraid of receiving among their

e f He novices for f ar of of ending his family . came to m e with the intention of accomplishing - - h e e his long cherished desires , for had d dicated himself by an interior vow to the Society some

e e years before . So in order to prov him , I plac d

c on i t ors e him in our College of v c , where he show d himself diligent in every duty and constant in

He b e his vocation . wished , meantime , to sent to Rome , in order to be at a greater distance

e e e from his family, whos p rsecution he dr ads ,

He h as and to make more progress in piety . not yet lived with our novices , but he is ready to be admitted among them in Rome , to com

let e e m I p his t r of probation . look for great things from him . I hope that your Paternity will not object to his going to Rome without

e s o being summon d thither, not only because good an opportunity of sending him has offered HE W T MEETING OF T O SAINTS . 5

e e its lf, but becaus he most ardently desired to

o h e . g , as has not been fully accepted by me

PETE R CANISIU S S . . , J

ro M n e . 2 F m u ich , S pt 5 ,

Already t h e post had brought another letter

f e Canis iu s rom Ingolstadt from Bless d , then Pro

vinc ial e e of Upper G rmany, to the saintly G neral , d e 1 at d the 8th of September . In it he had written :

e P I have r ceived the letter of your aternity, d e t h e 2 rd at d August 3 , in which you desire me to s e Levanz i nd our Brother James o, the Genoese .

He e will very soon be with you , togeth r with

Master Fabricius Reyner, and , most likely, P Stanislaus , a very good young olish noble , wh o e e is anxious to embrace our rule of lif , ven ” 2 e s though his r lations are against his doing o.

St . Ignatius had laid it down as a law that e er v y child of t h e Society should receive a hearty welcom e on his arrival at any of its houses . No such law was required for a heart like that of St . Francis Borgia to force him to show all kind

ro “ 5 7 . f m A s r ug bu g : Duri ng t h e pas t week I have s en t t o £2m e ou r ve ear ro ers a es th e eno s ry d B th , J m G e e and M as ter R e ne r of Li e e r y g , o es s or of R e or an d an s a P f h t c , t l us , a Pole a i S i , 9 0d o " 8 of en e o o . oero 8 St . r y uth g tl bl d B , p . 5 . F ancis 6 THE MEETING OF T W O SA INTS .

e ness to any childr n of his , who came at the

e e Th e voice of ob dienc from distant lands .

' Father G eneral rece ived the young Saint in the

little ante - room in which the holy Founder had

t h e e e written the Constitutions of Ord r, and wher from the balcony of the window he loved to gaze 1 - e e up at the star lit sky . He kn w alr ady, by a 2 Pirin er long letter from Father g of Vienna , the

t h e of history of Stanislaus Kostka , but words “ e Can is iu s e e such a man as Pet r , I exp ct gr at ” e e things of him , would have be n enough to mak him take a more than ordinary interest in the

young Polish gentleman , coming as he did to

ff e . o er himself as a novic So that , even though 3 we e read of it in no arly record of the Saint, we could not doubt that h e was introduce d to

h e e e e t Fath r Gen ral , and r ceived from him the

e customary embrac .

e St . Francis was growing old , but aust rities rather than years had changed t h e handsome and burly Duke of Gandia into that thin and wasted

1 6 2 L e esa . G , p . 2

3 ’ ’ a r nan in h is Menolo zo 1 0 and or eans in h is L fe P t ig i g , 73 , d l i . which bears evidence of bein g coloured in th e manner of h is ’ e 1 2 s a e th e a an d d O rlean s s a s ee n o tim , 7 7 , t t f ct , put p ch i t h f t e o o St . ran s i r m uth F ci Borgia . Th e record of h s en t y n o th e o se of an M h 1 6 a ar a t e a e O c t . 2 8 i t h u S t i , with d t , , 5 7 , an d th e us ual declaration required from pos tulan t s willin gly — t o do whatever Superiors judge bes t in th e Lord and s igned i our Sai n s s res erve . Bo r 1 n A . e o . See A e by t , till p d , p 9 . pp dix THE MEETING OF T W O SAINTS . 7

e e h form , so simpl , so lowly, and so gentl whic

’ m e . e t St Stanislaus r verent gaze . We cannot b e surprised if the youth felt a genuine reverence towards on e who was known throughout Catholic “ ” e e e n Europe by his gr at refusal , by his r j ctio of a most sple ndid position and of princely wealth

e e e for lov of Christ . The nam which he bor

e b e e r quired to puriﬁed . Neither the spl ndid alliances which had mad e his family second t o

e e non in Europe , nor ven the royal blood

e a of of Spain which through his moth r, J ne I e r Arragon , ﬂow d in the veins of Francis Bo gia

e could have puriﬁ d it, or raised it from disgrace . Th e virtue of t h e humble Saint has t ran s ﬁgure d

e e it , and given it a tru lustr .

c onvers ion ' if e The story of his , conversion ther

b e e e t h e could in a stainl ss lif , change wrought

t h e t h e h by sight of corpse of his royal lady, t e

e e Empr ss Isab l , is too well known to n ee d repe tition . These ﬁrst impressions were d eepen e d b t h y e words and instructions of Blesse d Peter e Favr , h e whom met in 1 542 . But this has been 2 fully e e e record d ls where . One of t h e last deed s O f e h e e that saintly man was to giv t Duk , the n S taying t h e e at Gandia, Exercis s of St . Ignatius ,

1 Conne ’ ’ cted W i t h e D Est e th D l r e A b et s & . th , , c St . Franc is on h is ’ mother s s e was id th e great gran dchi ld of Ferdinan d th e Ca o th lic . 2 Li e o f f B lessed eter F avre. ar er er es P (Qu t ly S i . ) O 8 THE MEETING OF T W SAINTS .

during which Francis ﬁnally determined to enter

h e t Society . The loss that it was to sustain in

’ Blessed Peter s death God thus supplied . Th e sacriﬁce of all that t h e world esteems made t h e young Stanislaus feel a special sympathy with t h e holy General , for this is a point of resem blance between t h e old man and the young

’ which t h e story of Stanislaus life will bring out into clear light . N or were the companions of

w e his j ourney, may be sure , forgotten in this

e e e t h e welcome , b fore th y l ft house to go to the

Roman College . It was the destination of both , a rambling building as it stood then , until the

e e e - g n rosity of Gregory X I I I . had carri d to com l i et on . p what St . Francis Borgia had begun Two or three days of thorough rest were

ee e n d d by Stanislaus after his long journey .

For though he was not actually ill , he required t e nder care and nursing before being allowed to 1 e b gin the life of a novice .

And now we must go back in time , and go far off e t h e in place , to t ll history of the young man who had thus come to add another light to the glorious galaxy of holiness that then was gathere d

h e t e . . within walls of Rom , when St Pius V was on t h e i e . B aron us throne , wh n St Philip Neri , with

Taru i e and g at St . Girolamo , and Bless d John

e t h e L onardi , one of many who were attaining

1 Ev n f e e o A s ro ess of R e na . B er a o o . 8 id c ugu ti , P c c ti , p 9 .

D 1 0 PA RENTAGE A N BIRTH .

or palatinates into which Poland was divided , the

e d Cast llans , lor s of smaller subdivisions and

t h e governors of royal castles, with the Chan

h e e ll r t . c e o , formed the lay lords of Senat Th e Jesuit College of Pose n use d to possess a genealogical table of the house of Kostka, made for the Duchess of Ostrog, one of the family,

as t rz em biec on e which claims descent from J , of the companions of the fabulous King Lech , the founder of the Polish dynasty . This table does

e e e e not appear to be in xist nce , and cons qu ntly

Ubaldin i while borrowing the details from , the relationship in which many of the various members of t h e family stood to one another

e e cannot be told . It assert d that the s cond

e of the name , a pagan general , was the inv ntor

- e of horse shoes , and by their m ans won a

e ic e victory ov r the Russians on the , and so took for his arms an inverte d horse - shoe on

o e an A z a re ﬁ eld . D w touch solid ground when we ﬁnd the third of t h e name b eing bap t iz ed Miec islau s 6 ? at Gnesen with King , in 9 5

we are e On that occasion , so told , his sov reign

e r e Th e e add d a cross o to his devic . sam table

e asserts that the ﬁrst Polish prelat , John , Bishop 1 e t h e of Br slau , was of family, and that the sixth

t h e e e e of of lin in the el venth c ntury, on account

1 ‘ a s Hterarel na I P l n . 2 ve nnes . m , , p 6 3 , g s a oa o o u s , as G — i J B s o 1 06 1 0 2 . i h p , 3 7 E PAR NTAGE A ND BIRTH . 1 1

P obo his holiness , gained the title of g, or pious,

h e e e which b ecame t surnam of his desc ndants . A suspicious gap of more than a ce ntury makes

all this previous lineage open to grave doubt . In t h e middle of t h e thirteenth c e ntury Pribis

R os tkow laus of , palatine of the old duchy of 1 Mas ovia ve Mas ovi , recei d from Conrad , Duke of a, the grant of t h e town of P ras nyc z and some neighbouring property for the period of thirty

1 B o ut a R ost k ow years . In 247 g of was Com

’ - - mander in chief of the Duke s army . Towards

th e e close of the thirteenth century, a numb r of th e d escendants of P ribis lau s and Boga ta were settled und er various family names in differe nt

h e parts of what is now t Kingdom of Poland.

e t h e e Dlugosz, the earli st of Polish chronicl rs,

e Kos t k as e m ntions the in the ﬁfte nth century, and it is at that p eriod that they come to t h e

e h e . t for in Polish history James , son of Navoy

R os t k ow e e e e of , purchased the stat s call d St m

e e e b rg (or Steinb rg) in W st Prussia , and he was t h e ﬁrst to b e called by the nam e Stemberg 2 Kostka . Of this family we ﬁnd shortly after

e i e a John Kostka , Palatin of Pomeran a , P ter,

1 T s n es th e res en overn en s of W ars a al s z hi i clud p t G m t w , K i , and L in ubl . 2 a th e ro er of , St . an s a s ro e on th e ea ca P u b t t l u , w t g . l h S i o i l g cal table that th e name Kos tka was given t o him because h e h a d a ar in o s ostka on h is a e w t ( P li h , K ) f c . A T A ND H 12 P REN AGE BIRT .

1 Bishop of Culm , Stanislaus , Chief Justice of

e e Culm , Christoph r , Palatin of Pomerania ,

e e G orge , Palatine of Mari nburg, and another

John , Palatine of Sandomir .

1 . When , in 574, Henry I I I left the crown of Poland and ﬂed away to secure t he crown of

’ t h e Sandom ir s France , Palatine of claims were

e pr ssed upon the electors by Sultan Solyman ,

e who, like other sov reigns , was represented at

’ t h e Diet . John s modesty, we are told , alone

e e e e pr v nt d his success , and Steph n Batory was c e hos n King . Through the marriage of this

w de S rowo t h e e J ohn Kostka ith Sophia p , heir ss 2 a - e of the family of Odrow z, and grand daught r

Mas o ia of a Duchess of v , the Kostka became connected with the old royal House of Poland , of which St . Hyacinth was the truest glory, and with the Hapsburgs , who intermarried with that

e . t h e e hous Francis , broth r of St . Aloysius , m - e arried the grand daught r of a Kostka . Bibiana

P e e rat is ernst in , his wif , was the daughter of W

e e law P rnstein , High Chancellor of Boh mia .

m et Francis had her, no doubt , when page at t h e R u doff Court of Emperor , whose ambassador

e e e ra is la he afterwards b cam . The moth r of W t w

1 He calle d in th e Society of J es us t o open a College in T orn r s s a . h , P u i 2 Sh e o n e th e es C o e e of aros a and h er f u d d J uit ll g J l w, d a er a e to its en n Th a re en h ught dd d dowme t s . e pres ts t e s oun d of th e ren on F ch . PA RENTA GE A ND BIRTH . 13

was a Catharine Kostka . Anne Kostka , the only child of John and Sophia Kostka , the heiress of

e w the normous estates of the duchy of Jarosla ,

e e e married Al xand r, Duk of Ostrog, Palatine

lh n of V o y ia . She had two sons and three 1 e e e . O e e daught rs, all f rv nt Catholics n of th se

e Za m o s ki t h e thr e married Thomas y , Chan ll c e or . of Poland Their daughter, Griselda , by her marriage with Jeremias Koryb ut W is n i owiec ki t h e e e , of royal hous of Piast , b came the

e e e moth r of p oor King Micha l , who was lected to the trouble d thron e of Poland in 1 6 6 9 .

e Christoph r Kostka , Palatine of Pomerania ,

t h e e e was fath r of anoth r Sophia , who married

on e t h e a Batory, of whose family, Stephen , was successful comp etitor for t h e crown of Poland

P . with the alatine John Kostka Stanislaus , an

e our e uncl of Saint , was Tr asurer of Prussia ,

e whil another John Kostka , the father of

. e Z St Stanislaus , was Cast llan of akroczym and 2 e e S nator of Poland . Th re was in fact no family of any note either in Poland or in t h e sister country of Lithuania which was not in after ye ars

K k Cz ar or s k is e s as . t connect d with the o t The y ,

Zam o s kis L es z c z n s kis Mac ie ows kis y , y , j , Radzi

as ar C o s o e Ub aldini . G p ich w ki , qu t d by 2 R anke says th at th e Kos tka fa mily owed their advancement t o e r onver h C a Hi tor o the o es s on t o t e a o . s th i c i th lic f ith y f P p , vol . . . 1 1 o n Lon on 1 8 . ere s ee s no ii p 4 . B h , d , 53 But th m a or for s s a e n uth ity thi t t me t . 14 PA RENTA GE A ND BIRTH .

wills , are among the better known of a long l ist .

e Krz c k a t h e e Nor was Margar t y , wif of John h e . S e Kostka , of less nobl blood was of a family — kn own by t h e surnam e of P rawdz ic truthful .

Her e e a broth r, Alb rt , was Roy l Judge of Plotsk , an d had been sent by his Sovereign on important

e . t h e e mbassies to Pius I I I , to Emp ror Ferdinand

I . . e e e , and to Philip I I Anoth r n ar relativ was

Krz c ki e Mas ovia Stanislaus y , Palatin of , whose f e e e l ath r , F lix , was Lord High Chanc l or , and very distinguished for his eloquenc e .

e e h e . Som e months b for t birth of St Stanislaus ,

e e re h er Margar t Kostka saw b fo , in a dream , the

e e e e most holy Nam of Jesus , trac d in l tt rs of

e glowing crimson , and surround d by rays of

few. e t h e e e glory . A days lat r sam Name ncircled by t h e same sort of aureole suddenly app eare d u e a e pon her bosom . At ﬁrst , as it oft n h pp ns with regard to signal and exc eptional Divine f e avours , she was startl d and disturbed , but this feeling soon passed away ; for how could that s weet and life - giving Name b e a sign of aught but

’ of blessing and good ? Sh e told h er s ecret to

e e e her dir ctor, a pious pri st of Przasnysz , b gging h i m to say what he thought of t h e matter . He repli e d that h e had no doubt that it was mira c ulou s b e , and that it could only the work of

God S , and a ign of t h e great future holiness of PA RENTA GE A ND BIRTH . 15

t h e child s h e bore in her womb . More than this it was impossible for him to say ; but he was very sure that God by thus marking her with His

e h er Divine hand , had tak n unborn child for His

s h e very own , and that was bound to remember

e this in rearing and educating it , as it b longed to

e Him in a particular and xtraordinary way . She ought to consider h erself as a happy and privileged

e e e moth r, for most c rtainly God intend d that

‘ s h e e infant , to which was to giv birth , to do 1 t h e great things for glory of His holy Name . This was but t en years after t h e lowly b eginning of the Soci ety of J esus : none of its children had

e e s et u n v r foot in Poland , its very name was

in t h e e e Ma s ovia known r mot duchy of , and no human conj ecture could have interpreted this Sign of t h e N ame of J esus as t h e enrolme nt of Stanislaus by God ’ s own hand in the ranks of that Soci ety of which it 1s the badge and the watchword . It was on the feast of the Apostles Simon and

t h e 2 8t h e Jude , of Octob r , in the family

1 ar o . . . 1 1 B t li , l i c . p . 3 . 2 T hese won derful circums tan ces are recorded by M artin B aroni u s a , r es of aros a wh o ro e a L e of t h e Sa n p i t J l w , w t if i t , s e publi h d at Cra o in 1 6 0 en an of th e near re a ons c w , 9 , wh m y l ti of an St is laus ere v n an d e are on r e an , . w li i g th y c ﬁ m d by m y W i nes s es t in th e feren ro es s es of rze s os en and dif t P c P my l , P , R o me as no or o s a s . Th e or I S en e Vita B Stanislai t i u f ct w k titl d . , Crac oviae , a B asiliu m S a s 1 6 0 . 3 pud k l ki , 9 , p . 34 a P ul os a was orn o ar s th e e nn n of A s 1 . K tk b t w d b gi i g ugu t , 549 A N 1 6 PARENTA GE D BIRTH.

R os t k ow estate of , in the district of Ciechanow,

Mas ovia in the duchy of , that our Stanislaus

e e was born . A larg numb r of the neighbouring gentry and of the relations escorted t h e infant to the parish church of the martyr - Archbishop

St . Adalbert , at Przasnysz, for solemn Baptism . The minister of t h e sacre d rite was a priest of the

k k R a z nam e of John D u ni ow s i. Andrew d anows ki

’ e was the child s godfather . No soon r was t h e

th e baptism performed , than he took infant in

e t h e his arms , carried him b fore the altar of

e e h e Bl ss d Sacrament , and there laid him on t

Th e e ground . child her after was to be in a special way the favourite of our Lord in that

adorable Mystery . There were no parish registers of baptism until the Council of Trent ordered them to be

e e u e f k pt , but we hav ndoubted vidence of that o

e e Stanislaus , in a docum nt att sting that an old lady of eighty had d e clare d that she had been present and s een the baptism and the offering b of the child at the altar . This was signed y

P 1 1 the municipal authorities of rzasnysz in 6 2 . We have also the additional testimony of a very

wh o a aged priest named Adalbert Kurek, was

1 6 2 wh o hundred and ten years of age in 9, and s tated that he too was an eye -witness of t h e b at aptism , as he was a curate of Przasnysz

1 8 PARENTAGE A ND BIRTH .

h e e a n d e ims lf entir ly to God , promised to r main fa n ithful to the e d in His service . 1 e His ﬁrst mast r and tutor was John Bilinski , a a e young man of good f mily, who aft rwards t ook t h e degree of Doctor in Philosophy and

e e e e e M dicin , and b cam Canon of the Church s of P u l a t wa and Plock .

t h e e John Kostka , like chi f Polish nobles of his

d a e e . e y, liv d in gr at state As Cast llan he was s o e a e h e urr und d by littl court , and kept open

e a R os k ow hous t t for high and low . When Stanislaus wa s at table a n d any of t h e guests

e e S e a e h e e v ntur d to p ak co rs ly, us d to cast his e e e e e y s up to h aven and los all consciousn ss , so that h e would have fallen lifeless to t h e groun d had not those who were n ext to him caught him in th eir a rms . This fact was well known to all

e e the household , and it so astonished v ry one a s e ffectually put a stop to all uns eemly conver 2 s ation .

’ P t h e e e aul Kostka , Saint s broth r , has l ft an

1 A n n s r on e baldin i 2 in th C f U . e r o i c ipti , cit d by , p 4 7 , hu ch h f r s e r V i ilan t i s t e U n vers o C a o a s a D r . e or u i ity c w , t t th t G g y g , of Sa or a re o s oe wh o ro e t h e L e of ou r a n mb , ligi u p t , w t if S i t i n vers w a h rs a er f t n s s Ho ev r ere e s t e s o S . S a a . e , ﬁ t m t t i l u w , th s ee s t o e n o or for s s a e en He e in 1 b a . m uth ity thi t t m t di d 573 , a n d th e on en as on ere in re or s e m um t w ly cted 16 56 . G g y publi h d h is L h e r r in 1 l ini ves e t s t o a ea 0 at C ra o . Ub a d if , ﬁ t pp , 57 , c w gi a s t h l V e e a o A nal B oll . . . t vi t nzslaz C sta i P olonz r a . D S t n . titl , t ix 9 36 3 ) 2 E f s n arr in v en e o a o a a e a er Kan ski S . . id c P ul K tk , t d by F th , J , t h e ro es s f r l o C a o 1 6 0 fo . 8 . P c c w , 3 , 9 1 P A RENTA GE A ND BIRTH. 9

e e a ccount of their training , so int r sting that it merits to be given in his own words . “ Our parents wishe d us to be brought up in t h e b e e Catholic faith , to instruct d in Catholic

- e e b e e . b li f, and to k pt from all self indulgence In fact they were rather s evere and strict with us ; a n d they thems elve s as well as th eir servants

e e e e e e w r v r urging us to pi ty, mod sty, and thrift , so that not one of our num erous household might

e hav any cause of complaint against us . Each one had just as much lib erty as our p arents to e e eo r mind us of our duty, and to administ r corr tion . The result was that we showed resp ect

e er on e e e to v y , as if th y wer our masters , and ” we e e e e w r lov d by all . Paul go s on to relate h t e circumstances which have been already

’ m entione d with regard to his broth er s marvellous purity, and t h e supernatural effects that it

a e occ sion d . When h e had said this much in

’ his e e e e e vid nc r lating to his broth r s sanctity, his e t ars e e e chok d his utt ranc , and Bilinski had to a 1 e t h e e h e nsw r r st of t questions .

1 ro es s f o Cra o 1 6 0. P c c w , 3 C HAPT E R I II .

ST . TANISLAU S e e S was now in his fourte nth y ar,

e Th e e and it was time to s nd him to school . tim s were evil and the struggle between C a tholicity and the new and various s ects that t h e religiou s

e r revolt had brought forth , was in no plac hotte

e . e h e than in G ermany . F rdinand I had invit d t

e e Society of Jesus in the lifetim of its Found r,

’ t h e 1 and in year following our Saint s birth , 5

e e e as had opened a Coll g for them in Vi nna . It w only in 1 554 that they had acquired p ermanent

e e e h buildings . A larg hous with a nobl churc

t h e t h e was standing vacant in Am Hof, chief

e t h e squar of city, then but a small town in

h e e - comparison with t Vi nna of to day . This house occupied t h e site of t h e old Palace of the ? Dukes of Austria Th e spread of Prote stant ism in the capital made it n ecessary in 1 56 0

1 ar iu S e R os t . I na e S t s . 1 1 8 1 . t w t , g , p 45 , 9 2 So er His t . rov. S us ri 6 . ee en . . A t a . S A ch , P 3 , p 4 pp dix B VIENNA . 2 1 t o provide a boarding school for gentlemen ’ s

e Sons n ext to the College . The hous which s erve d for this purpose b elonged to the Crown

h e a nd was lent by t e Emp ror Ferdinand . He had endowed it in t h e hopes that it might be the means of rescuing t h e new generation of the Austrian aristocracy from the errors of the

e P R form . But rotestantism had taken so ﬁrm a hold of t h e majority of the parents that they c ould not b e induced to entrust the ir sons to the

e J suits . Poland was at that time without a 1 e Jesuit Coll ge . But as that kingdom formed part of t h e Austrian Province of the Society of

Jesus , it is no wonder that John Kostka should have resolve d to send his boys to the new school at e Vi nna . In fact the Catholic aristocracy of Poland hastened to proﬁt by the advantages it offere d . And so many of the nobility of Dalmatia ,

Bohemia, and Germany, and even of Italy sent t ac heir sons there, that fresh commodation had t o be found . It was owing to the great increase of numbers t h that e students at Vienna had to share the refectory of the adjoining College . Thus they e l arned e the practic of many penitential exercises , such as taking the discipline in long procession , a nd in common , as they had seen the religious d o . The grace of God brought forth abundant

1 ist . Lith uan. P rov S . 1 1 . H . ! . p 22 VIENNA .

e fruit in many of th se youths . Several , though children of Lutheran parents , had been sent to the Jesuit College entirely for the sake of the secular learning and high moral training which was to be found there . On their return

e e home , th y prov d to be so ﬁrmly grounded in t o the Catholic faith , that it was impossible bring them back to t h e heresy from which by

’ God s providence they had e mancipated them

e e selves . Many of thes young conf ssors withstood

e not only entreati s and threats , but blows and ill usage , and protested that their faith and practice should always be such as th ey had learnt at “ e e Vienna . Some of thes generous souls , forg tting

’ ” e e their own people, and th ir father s hous , gave

e up their inheritanc and the comforts of home , because t h e exercise of their religion was denied

e them there , and having nothing, yet poss ssing ” e all things , begg d their way to a Catholic country . Others had the happiness of bringing their parents back to the true faith by means of

e e t h e their good xampl , and of arguments which they had learnt from their solid religious education . 1 2 th 1 6 i s It was on the s of July, 5 4, that Stan slau

er P . and his elder broth , aul , arrived at Vienna

e n They wer accompanied by their tutor, Joh

P ac iﬁ c i Bilinski , and attended by , a Bavarian

- body servant , and two other domestics . The 1 L e f 0. er o P a Kos k a t o Fa er nciski U al ni . tt ul t th La . b di , p 43 E VI NNA . 2 3 happiness of Stanislaus on coming to this school

1 e of learning and p ety can easily be imagin d . But surely h e must have taught even more than h e e e h is l arned , for his very looks , and much mor

e e e e innoc nt and holy lif , w re in themselv s a daily

e lesson to his companions . One of th se , Antony de e m e t h e M ier, afterwards Grand Al on r to 1 e e P e 1n Empr ss Dowag r Mary, and r late ordinary

h er e e e to household , bor witn ss in the proc ss of

’ our Saint s canonization , that he was irresistibly attracte d by his angelic mod esty and rec ollec

. w t h e tion On Sundays and holidays , hen services were c elebrate d with great m agn iﬁ cence as a reparation for t h e irreverence and n eglect which t h e new id eas had produce d in “ ” e e ee e e e G rmany ; it mad us f l asham d of ours lv s ,

h e es says this witness , to look at him . And go on to add that it was not only whilst e ngage d in

e e e e s o ex rcis s of devotion that Stanislaus se m d ,

e e e to sp ak , to move in an atmosph r of sanctity,

t h e e e e - e but in discharg of his v ry day duti s , an d

n e He e e i familiar conv rsation . lov d silenc , and

e e e e s ldom talked xcept wh en t h e rul es pr scrib d it .

ee e h e en All his fr tim was give n to God , and oft e e r main d for hours on his knees without any id ea. O f t h e e h e m laps of time , till fell fainting fro

1 D a er of C ar es V fE eror M a an III . . an d e o ught h l , wif mp ximili Her s hu an d e in 1 f s e 6 . St A o s s was h er a e or o ' b di d 5 3 . l y iu p g m t un e . See C e ar L e o St . lo a 1 , f A si s . Lon on 1 8 . p i i f y , p 45 . d , 9 2 4 VIENNA

1 e xhaustion . Although so young there was a

e e e e maturity and seriousn ss in his very mov m nt ,

e and in all he did , mor like what we ﬁnd in a

- He grown u p man than in a boy . could not bear

e e boyish fun and j ok s , much l ss anything in the

r e l east d eg ee unse mly . His words and acts were

e e e e so mod st and g ntl , his ways so humbl , that

" there bea m e d from his eyes and his whole p erson

e t h e innocenc of his soul . Antony used to watch Stanislaus in consequence

t h e e e h e of g n ral opinion that was a saint , and h e e on e saw him , on mor than occasion , while assisting at Mass or Ve spers in t h e church of the

e e e e C oll g , in a state of cstasy, and rais d from the ? ground His devotion to our Blessed Lady was d eep and te nder and this he argued from having se e n him very often kneeling with clasped hands

t h e - th e at altar rails of high altar , and in the c f hoir stalls , devoutly reciting her O ﬁce and ” 3 . Las s oic k i c Rosary Nicolas , a anon of Cracow, who was also with Stanislaus in the school at

Vienna for six months, tells us that the holy boy

e e or b gg d him to speak f him to the Fathers , that

1 See ar o wh o o ever e o n ro th e ro ess B t li , h w , whil qu ti g f m P c ’ of R o e . 1 ves as h is na re eren e C anon W ars c ewiz ki s m , p 74 , gi ﬁ l f c R e e San i s ct etc . oloni . R o e 1 6 8 n er th e e of Vita di g P m , 5 , u d titl tanisl ao. See A nnal . oll B om . t . . 6 . S . ix p 3 4 2 T s was on r e t wo of h is as ers a ers M ae hi c ﬁ m d by m t , F th ich l o and T eo ore s . ro es s of ra e 16 0 . P ld h d Buy P c P gu , 3 3 ro es s of Ma r 1 6 02 . P c d id ,

26 VIENNA

e our Saint on his breast , r peatedly invoking his name . The happy life in the school of t h e J esuit

Fath ers was of short duration . The Emperor Ferdinand die d the day after Paul and Stanislaus

e e arrived at Vi nna . His son and succ ssor

e Maximilian , who had strong l anings towards

e e e Lutheranism , ight months aft r his acc ssion ,

t h e 1 6 e in March of 5 5 , claim d back from the

e e Fath rs the house occupi d as a school . The

e e students were all dispers d , some r turned to

e e their homes , others found lodging as b st th y w could in Vienna . Paul Kostka determined , ith

’ Bilin s ki s e approval , to tak lodgings in the

Kim b erk er house of Senator , a violent Lutheran .

This was a serious trial for Stanislaus . The only reason which see ms to have induce d Paul to take this step was that th e house was in one of the most fashionable quarters of Vienna . It was

e P in vain for Stanislaus to mak objections , aul

h e e was bent on his own will , and had b gun to treat his brother in th e domineering and tyrannical way which soon becam e downright

e e e e t h e p rs cution . Stanislaus comfort d hims lf by reﬂe ction that he should still b e able to attend t h e College of the Fathers and t h e me etings of h t e r e . Conf at rnity of St Barbara , to which he

e e b long d . Th e house of Kimb erker is at the corner of — two narrow streets St einl and Kurrent Strasse — ’ and our Saint s room , which was on the ﬁrst

’ t h e ﬂoor, looked out on apse of the Jesuits h church and on t e back of the College . The church has n ow become parochial and the house 1 e itself is the presbytery . The room where th se wonders took place is now and has been for many centuries a chapel . Several other young men shared their rooms

e with them . Two were th ir relatives , one a

e nam sake of our Saint, Stanislaus Kostka , and

e R oz az ews ki amongst the oth rs a Count , and

Mac ieiows ki . Bernard , the future Cardinal During the three years Stanislaus was at “ ” e Vienna he studied in succ ssion Grammar, ” ”

e . e Humanities , and Rh toric His mast r of “ ” the class of Humanities was Alb ert Te obulk in 1 56 5 with whom he had lived when

t h e in J esuit school . He gives the following “ account of his saintly pupil : There was in him an entire absence of all levity : and though

e h e e but sixt en was wonderfully s rious , bashful

e few and s date in his demeanour, of words , and

u nr with an ufﬂ ed and modest countenance . It was

e - e his custom to h ar on week days thre Masses,

1 See A p p . B . 2 ’ A s ra of th e Sa n s r n was seen a er Ubaldini c p i t w iti g by F th , A d ) 1 6 ” 5 , n er M as er A er of th e Ho I er a C o e e . 5 u d t lb t , ly mp l l g . i l It ives ars n f n g o no s an r l ini . 1 . d ve s . Uba d . 2 p i g u b , p 43 , l 9 2 8 VIENNA .

e e one b for class , one after his ﬁrst lesson , and a third at the closing of t h e schools ; on Sundays and holidays h e would remain in t h e church to

e e e h ar as many Mass s as was possibl . I have h eard it said that he never kn ew a distraction in

e e . He pray r, or a temptation to disobedi nce had a great knack of turning t h e conversation from unproﬁtable and trivial subjects to those of ” 1 e iﬁ a i spiritual d c t on . Theodore Buys was his maste r in the class of ” Rhetoric at the time h e was living in the

e hous of the Lutheran senator . He was one of

ree e e t h e th brothers , all of whom nter d Society,

e t e e e e Ca nis iu s near r la iv s of Bl ssed P t r , and

- e Nim e u en . his f llow townsmen , from g Father Buys h ad not at this time been very long in the

e e Soci ty, but he was sp cially noted for his skill

e e in t aching, and , what is a still high r gift , his power for good. over the boys entrusted to his

e charge . His whol life was spent in their ? service He gives much t h e same testimony as

e Teobulk wa s Fath r , adding that Stanislaus in t h e habit of going to confession and Communion ,

1 ro es s of osen 1 0 P c P , 6 2 . 2 I was h is na es a e and e o - ns an a aren h is t m k f ll w tow m , pp tly n e wh o a er ar s e a e rov n a an d na A s s s an u cl , ft w d b c m P i ci l ﬁ lly i t t , or re res en a ve of t h e er an e an an d En s rov n es p t ti G m , B lgi , gli h P i c ' ' at t h e Caria of th e ener f h a s as er a o t e r er . t an s G l O d S . St i l u m t

- e at Ne a s in 16 0 at th e r e a of s seven ist . di d uh u 9 ip ge ixty . H o A r v. ust . . 8 . P S! p . 55 VIENNA . 29

t h e not once a month only, as was rule for the scholars of the Society, but very often , and always

e e e on Sunday . He usually fast d the day b for his

e e Communion , and would mak some xcuse for

e e - h e l aving before supp r time , that might not be

e forc ed to eat by his broth r and tutor . Father Buys says that h e had an insufferable obj ection to b eing obliged by obedi ence to take dancing lessons .

Th e e e nam of another mast r, John Matthias ,

e t h e is mentioned , possibly his Prof ssor in ﬁrst

e S e t rm our Saint p nt in Vienna , and who , like

’ th e rest , had much to say about his pupil s

e holin ss . At ﬁrst Stanislaus did not shine among his

- e h e t h e e e h e class f llows , but soon took l ad wh n “ ” He was in the division of Rhetoric . worked

e u s e v ry hard and made very good of his time .

He e e e was so ngrossed in his books , that xc pt

e e wh n he was praying, he was always r ading . H e even carri e d a book to b ed to study till ? he fell asleep He left nothing undon e which W ould improve his style or strength en his e m mory . He j otted down any sp ecial b eauties O f diction in Latin , and did all he could to write a - good hand . One of his note books used to be e k pt at Kalisz with the title : Lib er ellegant ia rum (sic) scriptus per m e St an islau m Kostka sub

1 Ub al in i d . . 1 , p 434, l 6 . 0 3 VIENNA .

Th l Th e M. eob u c io . . R . S Alberto , J hand

e writing was irregular and boyish . Fath r Theo

e e bulk , when an old man at Pos n , kept som of his them e s and his tickets of monthly confession

e as a tr asure .

Another of his note - books was give n by Bilinski

e e K r k i P ul a a was to Fath r Jam s o yt ows at t v . It bound in vellum with red boards . In the beginning there were som e grammatical themes

e . t h e e writt n by St Stanislaus , and r st of the book containe d extracts from the Spiritual

e e Exercises . This was s nt to Fath r Claudius

th e e e e - Acquaviva, with xc ption of the titl page

e and some few other leaves . Fath r James had “ : u mdam also a M S . of the Saint Q recte scri

a bendi sive orthographi se p raec ep t a M . Alberto Polono in Collegio V ien n en s i Caes areae Majes ” ee e e tatis alm Soci tatis J su , Rules for Compo

u e e sitio and Orthography by Mast r Alb rt , the

e e t h e Pol , of the Imp rial College of Society of ” e e e J sus , Vienna . Several oth r of his th mes were to be found in various houses of the

e e e Soci ty in Poland . Anoth r v ry interesting set of his not es on controversial questions were taken down during his last twelvemonth at Vi e nna ?

St . Stanislaus took such pains to learn German that h e was able to translate the tone or model

1 ee A en S pp dix C . 1 VIENNA . 3 sermon into that language wh en at t h e Novitiate in Rome .

H e e e e always dr ss d with an xtreme simplicity, so contrary to t h e gorge ous a n d Oriental costume

He e affecte d by the Polish nobility . wish d to avoid having any witn ess to his d evotion and to the wonderful favours which God so often

h e e b estowe d on him at t tim e of pray r . These

e e e e e e e w r , how v r , so fr qu nt and so w ll known t hat it was impossible to ke ep them secret . It is c erta inly provid e ntia l that they who knew most of e e e e his lif , and who , from no cr ditabl motiv s,

e S e e watched him so clos ly, hould b com the strongest witn esses h ereaft er to his holin e ss and to t h e miraculous favours h e receive d from

e e e e e H av n . And to this th y gav such cl ar and

e t h e full t stimony, when grace of God had e e e e e s ee e nlight n d th ir h arts to that they w re, ’ “ u s e B ilin s k i s e to words , as much b neath him ” t h e e a e as rth is b en eath heav n . For both he and Paul suspecte d that Stanislaus would som e day e e e e e e scap from th m and nt r the Soci ty, and so gave orders to t h e s ervants to follow and watch him wh en ever h e went out and s ee whith er he

’ h e was going . But t e Saint s ing nuity bafﬂed them : h e made some excuse and slipped out while t h e s ervants were dining at t h e second e tabl , and his brother and tutor were playing c ards e e e e or dic aft r th ir dinner , and hurri d off 32 VIENNA .

to the church of the Soci ety . It was his custom

e e e t h e to prostrat e hims lf th r in form of a cross , the n to rise and retire to som e qui et corner where frequ ently the servants found him kn eel

e e r . ing in an cstasy, rais d f om the ground

e h e e h e Wh n cam to himself, and saw how startled and t erriﬁ e d th ese were by what they

‘ e e e e had witn ss d , he turn d to th m with a smile , ” 1 b e e e saying, It is nothing, do not fright n d Stanislaus did his best to conceal th ese extra

e ordinary graces . Fath r Maggi , Provincial of

e e e 1 6 02 Austria , wrot many y ars aft r, in , of this to Fa ther L an c is ki : I re memb er very well our

e e e ew d ar and bless d Broth r Stanislaus , for I kn him and had to do with him while h e was a

e e e e a e e h e board r in our Coll g at Vi nn , wh r was looke d upon as an angel b ec ause of his angelic mod esty and pi ety ; but as to t h e more intimate dealings of God with his soul (oose sae particolari)

e e e e e . I cannot speak , for th y w r k pt secr t I

e e e can only stat that his marv llous composur ,

e e e e e mod sty, and d votion , mad him gr atly lov d

e e e e and admir d . I r joic gr atly, and thank God , “ he adds that He is plea sed to m a nifest this

e e e His s rvant, of whom I once had som charg ,

e e e m e His and who will , I hop , r m mber in ” ” 2 e e e n w evela tti acie pr s nc W hom he o enj oys r f .

1 ’ B ilin sk i s ev en e . ro es s of C ra o 1 6 0 id c P c c w , 3 . 2 A o ra r 8 e e s e oero 2 . ut g ph l tt cit d by B , p .

3 4

m editation with his arms extende d in t h e form

‘ o f e e a cross , for as long as possibl , and then fold d

ea e owe e e e o ver his br st . W our knowl dg of th se long vigils to t h e dom estic spie s who watche d

Th e e him so continually . l ngth of his prayers

e t h e was ﬁx d , not by clock , but by his own

e h e t h e e fe rvour . At its clos took disciplin and with such s everity that his cloth e s were dyed w e , was a continual caus of ith blood and ‘ it c r e e e ea omplaint with Bilinski , who t i d v ry m ns l e t h e e f to induce him to d sist . But only f ect of h is remonstrance s wa s that St a nislaus took care n le e et e e ot to t his cloth s g stain d , and so b ar

t h e witness aga inst him . Nor was this only

iﬁ a ion h e e k ind of bodily m ort c t which us d . It m ee ee on e e ight s m , ind d , that so pur and i o e ee a t h e e nn c nt had small n d of ch stising ﬂ sh , w e e e e t h e hich had n v r, in his cas , warr d against s s e t h e t h e pirit ; but , wi with wisdom of saints , h e us e d t h e sa m e m eans to prevent what oth ers

t h e n eed t o subdu e . And saintly youth with all

r e e e e e e e e far this ha d lif , and th s s v r p nanc s , from having anything sombre or m elancholy about

him , was always bright and j oyous with that ind e scribable gaiety which is t h e ins eparable c ompa n i on of innoce nce and penance? But what must h ave b ee n t h e gl a dn ess of that b e s e e e l s d soul , so faintly r ﬂect d in his happy

1 ar o . 0. . B t li , l . i ii PERSECUTION A ND SICKNESS . 35 f ace , the soul , which for long hours of day and ni h t t h e e g was rapt in nj oyment of God , and

e ? bath d in the bliss of Heaven Safe , with his “ t h e e e th e God , from strif of tongu s and pro ” vokin g of all men , his secret was known to no human he art .

C H APTE R IV .

PERSECUTION A ND SICKNESS .

IT seems difﬁcult to im agine how any bitter

ee a e ee th e e f lings could h v b n excited by gentl , affe e e e w e e ctionat boy, whos holin ss had , as hav s ee e e a n , nothing forbidding or aust r bout it . But this is not t h e only instanc e of violent anger b eing produce d in worldly p ersons by t h e sight of rea P e g t and singular virtue . aul Kostka s ems to have be en a youth whose high spirits and

P e e e ar Th e roud t mp r mad him overb e ing . only e P rson who could have kept him in orde r was B i i s i h e l n k , but h a d a very lax id ea of

authority e e e u , and b ing, mor ov r , a thoro ghly

worldly m a n a s P a c iﬁ c i e e , d scrib s him , he er ex cise d e r e no sort of r st aint ov r Paul , who , e naturally, gr w m ore and more tyrannic al e er d v y a . y His t wo relation s who liv ed with D 36 PERSECUTION A N SICKNESS .

e Paul wer as gay and as frivolous as himself, and these three b egan a continu ed system of

e O e e t o pers cution , in rd r to induc Stanislaus

e a s becom e as th ey were . Their whol time w spent in visiting and amuse ment ; they dresse d

e e re e t h e gaily and xpensiv ly , regularly f qu nted

e e e e theatr s , balls , parties of pl asur , w nt rarely

e a n d e e e e to the sacram nts , n v r ngag d in any act ? of Christian charity Stanislaus , with his holy

e - lif and unworldly way, was a stumbling block and daily cause of irritation to the m ; t h e very sight of him was a reproof.

Th e - e e e e e e e oft r p at d tale cam tru onc mor , and the words were veriﬁed of t h e worldlings in “ the Book of Wisdom : We are e st ee med by him as t riﬂ ers : he is becom e a c ensurer of our thoughts ; he is gri evous unto us even t o

’ e e e behold , for his lif is not like oth r m n s and ” 2 e e e n his ways are v ry diff r nt . Paul could ot

' endu re t h e tacit prot est of his brother s sanctity his avoidance of t h e noisy supp er - parti e s in

e h is which he and his companions d lighted , silence during their unrestrained conversation , his simple dress , his frequent visits to the church , t h e hours he spent in prayer : all th ese were s o many offences which roused Pau l to a perfect fury . Bilinski seems to have been less violent, but the line h e took must have been very trying

1 a o iv 2 — r . W s o 11 1 1 . 0 6 . B t li , l i . . i d m . 4 S I A ND SI SS . PER EC UT ON , CKNE 37

e e e to a shy, s nsitive natur lik that of our Saint . He used to Speak c ont em p t ou s ly of t h e devo

n al t io practices he loved , as only suited to

e e e c ommon and un ducated p rsons . He ass rted that a nobleman might lead a Christian life

u e witho t being singular and xtravagant , that

e God only r quired the allegiance of the heart , a n d that in external matters it was his duty to conform to the ways of the world . He said that there was surely something arrogant and conceited

on e h e - e in so young , imagining was pl asing G od by opposing his father, who had sent him to Vienna for the express purpose of mixing in t h e ? s ociety of m en of family Bilinski was irritated beyond measure at the ill - success of all his

e lectur s, and hurled at his refractory pupil the “ ” n e e am of Jesuit , which Stanislaus consid red t h e most glorious name that could be borne by man? N ever did t h e blesse d youth get a good

r word f om Paul . T h e persecution soon grew from insulting

e - e e e words to cru l ill usage . Paul r p eat dly knock d h is e e broth r down , beat him with a stick , m rci lessly kicked and stamped on him , so that

i i e B l nski more than onc had to drag him away, and e e insist on his l tting his victim alon . He did not , however , spare poor Stanislaus even h then , for e never failed to tell him that all he

1 ar o 2 , . . 0. iv. r ss f ra o B t li l i P oce o C c w . 38 PERSEC UTION AND SICKNESS .

e du e e had to suff r was to his own fault , b cause h e had m a d e an e ne my of his broth er by his

e e own obstinate folly . N or was all this m r ly a

e passing storm . With scarc ly any intermission

e e t h e it lasted for mor than two y ars , from

1 6 e t h e e e March of 5 5 , wh n they left J suit Colleg ,

e till t h August of 1 56 7 .

e e St . Stanislaus sl pt in the sam room with

o e e e his br th r Paul and his two oth r r lations .

R oz raz ews k i e e e wh n an old man , would r lat with tears of deep contrition how wh en he s aw Stanislaus rise from bed and prostrat e himself “ e et on his face in pray r, he would g up , and

e e h e go quietly up to him , and pr t nding that

a e did not see him , would kick him sav g ly, and ” 1 j ump upon him with all his weight . And all the time Stanislaus n ever move d but lay like

on e e . e e d ad P rhaps his soul was in an cstasy, with God ? “ e b ed One night wh n they had all gone to ,

e e e exc pt Stanislaus , who r main d up praying

e a R oz raz ews ki e and r ading spiritu l books , spok sharply to him , saying that he was both injuring

1 ro es s of C ra o 1 6 0 . P c c w , 3 2 a er O b ors k i wh o is o e as th e a or for s an d F th , qu t d uth ity thi th e s h e ee n ara ra w as or ere U r an V III. at t ucc di g p g ph , d d by b re es of n II t o n re n o an d t o re or on qu t Sigi s mu d I. i qui i t p t up th e ra es r th n r s n f an s a s of o e e es o o St . mi cl w ught by i t c i St i l u , h e s e an a o n in Cra o in 16 0 . ar o . . which publi h d cc u t c w 3 B t li , l i c . iv . I D PERSECUT ON A N SICKNESS . 39

h e e s his health and disturbing t oth rs . Upon thi

h e e t g ntle boy rose from his knees , and lay down , keeping a candle burning at t h e h ead of his bed

e that he might go on with his book . Pr sently

e ee t h e e e e a nd he f ll asl p , and candl gutt r d

e e a s et m lt d , and at l st burst into a flame and ” “ h e e e e e fire to t b d . The smok and flam awok “ m e R oz raz ew s ki t h e , says , and when I saw

ﬁ re h e be all round Stanislaus , I thought must

e e half burnt to d ath , and I shout d at the top of

‘ ’

e . e my voic , Stanislaus He awok and j umped

but e b ed . e at onc out of W ran to his aid , although we found all the sheets and pillows .

h e — burnt , was not a bit inj ured not so much ” 1 as a hair of his head .

t h e e e e Stanislaus Kostka , r lation and nam sak

e e of our Saint , had a Sist r , Anna , who b came t h e Abb ess of a convent of B e nedictine N uns at

Jaroslaw . In 1 6 2 9 s h e made the following deposition b e fore the Ecclesiastical Court at “ e : e e Prz mysl Wh n I was a child , my broth rs

s e e of Chri toph r and John , who becam the abbot

m e Oliva , told that Blessed Stanislaus was t h e son of our relatives John Kostka a n d Margaret Krz c ka . e e e y My broth rs w nt to Rome , and wer e r ceive d S e most kindly by the Pope , who pok m e e e uch in praise of the hous of Kostka , sp cially

1 a ’ F ther Golenows ki on th e a or of R oz raz ewski s e , uth ity . wif P ro ces s of os en P , 16 28 . A ND I 40 PERSEC UTION S CKNESS .

e e that it had nev r born the taint of heresy . There was pre sent at the audience a Polish noble

of high birth , but in secret a heretic . This

’ e e led audi nce , by God s grac , him to abj ure his

t h e e e e errors , and to wond r and d light of ev ry

h e on e h e e t . , was reconcil d to Church I knew

e e also Paul , the broth r of Bl ssed Stanislaus, a

an e m of very gr at piety and devotion , who was

e e not only a very gr at friend , but a g nerous b en e factor to our convent . When the ﬁrst e e e ngravings of Blessed Stanislaus app ar d , and we re circulated through the kingdom to obtain public veneration for him , I sent one to a brother

e e of min , called Stanislaus Kostka , Tr asurer of t h e Province of Prussia? He came to t h e

e conv nt , and thanked me very much for the

e e pr s nt I had sent to him , and taking the portrait

e out of his pocket , kiss d it again and again with

ee e e d p fe ling , and burst into a ﬂood of t ars ,

‘ ! h ow O s t am ed f exclaiming , Oh ften have I p

e upon that bl ssed youth , when we were students

e abroad , and he was prostrate in pray r on the

’ t h e e e ! ground , while oth rs w re asleep And he we nt on to tell a number of details about his ” 2 e t . innoc nce , charity, modes y, and uprightness Th e persecutions he endured proved and

re e st ngth ned the virtue of the young Saint .

’ r e Far f om yielding to his broth r s solicitations ,

1 T en 2 a ar of o an . ro es s of P rze s 16 2 . h p t P l d P c my l , 9

42 PERSEC UTION A ND SICKNESS .

e e Fathers , his visits to whom w r a constant

e e e e subj ct of v xation to his broth r, at oth r

e tim e s h e mad e n o difﬁculty about it . Wh n unabl e to absent himself from t h e supp er - table t h e e e h e e h e day b for w nt to Communion , took

He som e food rath er tha n annoy his tutor .

e e e e e t h e e cons nt d v n to tak dancing l ssons , w e e e e hich w r such a p nanc to him , hoping that

e ee e e [ i n his broth r, s ing his willingn ss to ob y him

e e e a er indiff r nt things , would not pr ss him in m tt s

e e e wh re his consci nce mad him refuse . And it must b e re m e mb ered that this ob edi enc e was shown to a broth er only a year older than him

He self, who had no right to claim it from him .

e e e e e n v r complain d to his fath r , who lov d him

e er e e h is b tt than all his oth r childr n , nor to

e o h e a moth r , to wh m was not only darling child , but something sacre d beyond words ; everything

e e a n d en e was born in silenc , with a g tlen ss which

e e n v r vari ed . There is som ething very lovely in t h e simple picture drawn of Stani s laus at this time by his

e e P ac iﬁ c i r m servant , Lawr nc , a Bava ian fro

u a e e e a W rzburg , who ft rwards b cam priest , and

a ben ﬁ . h e e c e . e e e . t had in S Mos , at V nic In May of 1 6 01 h e was summon e d to give h is evid ence b e fore the Papal Nuncio Whe n I was about e ight een years old I went

s ee h e to Vienna to t world and be e ducated . I S AND SI SS PER ECUTION CKNE . 43 chanced to get into th e service of a Polish gentle

e e we e man nam d Paul Kostka , th n about t nty y ars 1 e e old , who was with a mast r , by nam John , who was a lso a Pole , a man of about thirty, and a

’ e e e e young r broth r of Paul s , all of whom w r at

e e e Vi nna , in the hous of a senator call d Kim

b erk er b ed . , whom they paid for their and board

Th e e two broth rs , Paul and Stanislaus Kostka , atte nded th e schools of t h e reverend J esuit

e e e Fath rs , and I along with them . How v r ,

t h e e led e e Paul Kostka , elder broth r , rath r too fr e

e e a s a life , and he was som what wild , and giv n to great vanity in his style of dress and in his con versation as his tutor would allow . Stanislaus

t h e e e et Kostka , young r broth r , was as y without t h e e e e e e v stig of a b ard , his fac full , whit and

e e rosy, with an amiabl expr ssion such as would move any on e to sympathy who looked at him ;

e e e e e e his yes w r gladsom and y t tearful . I kn w

e e at e e t h e e him , b caus I lived , , and sl pt in sam

e on e e e hous with him for or mor y ars , I cannot

e e r coll ct which . He was always extraordinarily

e e h e giv n to prayer . And though he w nt to t

o e sch ols of the r verend Jesuit Fathers , and

e e a m e h e e e studi d rh toric long with , n v r took t o e e a worldly loquenc , but always sought in th t

e study for pious subj cts .

1 P ac iﬁ c i ev en a es a s a e ere as a o not id tly m k mi t k h , P ul c uld a h ve en een s e th b ixt en . 44 PERSECUTION A ND SICKNESS .

e e t h e a re Thus his spe ch s , such as students a d e e e e ccustome to d liv r , w r generally about our

e Lady . He had acquir d a great devotion to her, not m erely in t h e Congregation of Our Lady and

e e St . Barbara , which is k pt up th re with very

e special devotion , and of which he , with numb rs

t h e of the pupils of Society of Jesus , was a member, but also from a book that he was always

M riale e e reading, the a , by Fr d rick Nausea , Bishop

e of Vienna , if I r member rightly, which t reats

’ - with much piety of all our Lady s feast days . I t was an octavo volume , and Stanislaus always

e e had it b fore him , and read it , as w ll as another — book called Hortulus A nima t h e Little Garden of ? the Soul Stanislaus Kostka was also much give n

He to prayer and to fasting . always had by him

He e his ebony rosary . loved solitud as much as he could consistently with his position , and with

e e dr w from society, even wh n it was all that

e could be desired . In conv rsation he was cheerful

e e . and amiabl , though very mod st He talked

1 s i i a s Th e real title of t h e book is Hep talogus in VII . fe t v t te M E . . V re er was os en s o in 1 1 a er av n . F d ick ch Bi h p 54 , ft h i g

een oa or t o h is re e es s or o n a er for o r ears . b c djut p d c , J h F b , f u y o re er B th of them were devote d an d zealous prelates . F d ick d e in 1 Hist . o . A us ia . 1 8 2 . See o er r v tr . i d 5 5 S ch , P , p 2 T s e e en o e on of ra ers was re en re r n e hi xc ll t c ll cti p y f qu tly p i t d , and s evera e on s of are t o b e o n in t h e r s M s e l diti it f u d B iti h u um , o n a as far as 1 00 T a of 1 1 8 was r n e in a g i g b ck 5 . h t 5 p i t d bl ck e er ’ a t N re er an d is th e one n eares our a n s e . l tt u mb g , t S i t tim See A en x D pp di . S I A ND . S SS PER ECUT ON ICKNE . 45

e e e with pl asure to simpl folk , r adily took pity

e e on oth rs , and was always the ﬁrst to ris from table He we nt to confession and Communion very

e e e e e e e oft n , and heard v ry day, wh n abl , s v ral

e e . Mass s , for which he had a great d votion He seldom went in t h e streets with a footman in

e e e e a att ndanc , unl ss forc d to do so by his m ster ,

h e e e e or by his brother . In t hous wh r we were

- of- t h e - s living, he always sought out way room

H a a e e . e e and qui t corn rs was lways at his pr y rs , and I never rememb er having seen him studying

e e e e a e anything, xc pt it w r pious reading or pr y r . He like d simple and plain clothes ; quite different

e e in that from his brother . I n v r saw him wear

e . e e e e glov s Such a v ry r tir d lif , and so opposite

e e e e to that his broth r Paul was l ading , as th y w re

e e both of noble birth , gav ris to constant and

r e e ee almost daily distu banc s, to such a d gr that

e e e Paul was for ver r proaching him , and v ry

e e roughly too , and som tim s with injurious words,

e for his too auster way of living, and now and

e again John , th ir tutor , was forced to inter ” e f re .

W e shall have occasion elsewhere to quote the

’ e e P n xt sent nces . a c iﬁ c i s closing words are as follows I b elieve without doubt that Stanislaus

e e i n di d a virgin , so v ry modest was he words and actions ; in all his conduct he was shy A ND I 46 PERSECUTION S CKNESS .

and bashful : nor was there anything that could

e e b e said against his mann r of lif , though his

e t h e broth r, as a man of world , looked upon it as

e h e blameworthy, j ust b cause would not pay any att ention to t h e follies to which Paul gave himself h e . t e with his whol heart In ﬁne , this is truth ,

h e that Stanislaus, young as was , was a great

e e s rvant of God and full of virtu , of a very wond erful and exemplary life ; and I know that

e h e scourged hims lf constantly . This was t h e

e e reputation he nj oy d among those about him .

b e e e m e And so I g him to d ign to interc de for , because I hold ﬁrmly that h e is a Saint in ” 1 e e H av n . This simple and rath er disj ointed story of the e Minor Can on of St . Mos loses nothing from t h e way it is told ; its very incoherency give s it the stamp of truth .

th e 1 8 e e e 1 6 6 About th of D c mb r, 5 , Stanislaus

Th e e becam e seriou sly ill . sickn ss was owing

e e no doubt to his vigils and p nanc s , and to the

- ea e e ill tr tment of his brother . At the v ry b ginning of his illness an enormous black dog sprang upon t h e b e e d as if to t ar him to piec es . Stanislaus

e e t h e e e r cogniz d in this a phantom of n my, and

e t h e S t h e calmly mad ign of Cross , and so drove

. ee e e t h e it away Thr tim s it return d to attack ,

ee e e t h e and thr tim s it was vanquishe d . Th n

1 r f V enn o es s o a 16 01 . P c i , S T A ND SI SS PER ECU ION CKNE . 47

e e monster vanish d , and with t ars of gratitude Stanislaus gave thanks to God for his d eliver ? a nc e

a ew From that day Stanisl us rapidly gr worse ,

e e e e e and th r was v ry faint hop of his r covery .

e h e e e e Far from dreading d ath , ard ntly d sir d it as th e m eans of perfect and eternal union with God ; but there was one thing which ﬁlle d

e e Kim b erk er his soul with int ns sadness . would not allow t h e Blessed Sacram ent to enter his h ou s e ~ an d a a , poor Stanislaus v inly again and gain implored his brother and tutor to intercede for

e . e e him with th ir host Th y did not dar to do so , feeling convinced that h e would rathe r turn th em and t h e sick youth out of his house than admit

e h e e e a Catholic pri st or t adorabl Sacram nt . They tri ed to comfort Stanislaus with t h e u n m eaning assurance s that h e wa s not ill en ough

e e e to r quir the last sacram nts , and all would be e w ll if he but kept up his heart .

e e e a n d e So poor Stanislaus lay b twe n lif d ath ,

e for t h e ea e t h e hung ring Br d of Lif , pining for e e e we b e e mbrac of his only Lov , but , may sur ,

i o t h e mak ng acts of conf rmity to holy will of God , if H e did not choos e t o give him t h e on e Object

Of es re his loving d i . But it was not so . His H eavenly Fath er love d His dear child too t e nd erly to e r e re e a d p iv him of this sup m consol tion , and 1 A es e t o Th eob u lk in th f e ro es s o os en . oero 6 . tt t d by P c P B , p 4 48 PERSECUTION A ND SICKNESS .

He Himself taught him t h e way He willed that h e should obtain it .

u e e h Abo t a fortnight befor Stanislaus f ll sick , e

e ee e . had be n k ping the f ast of St Barbara , on

t h e the 4 of Decemb r , with extraordinary devo

e h er s h e tion . He had r ad in Life that was wont to obtain for h er d evout clie nts t h e imm e nse

e e grac of nev r dying without Holy Viaticum , and h e had earnestly b e sought t h e holy virgin martyr to receive him in t h e number of her d evoted

e e s rvants , and to obtain for him this gr at grace .

e t h e e e e e And now, wh n tim of his xtr m need

e e was com , all this cam back to his mind , and

h e e e e . e f rv ntly pray d to St Barbara , laying befor

e e e e her with many t ars his grav n c ssity . He

e u s e e t h e e b gged her to , in his b half, privileg God

e e e h er had b stow d on her , and not to forg t him ,

e e e l ast and low st servant , in this his hour of ne d .

’ What followe d had bette r b e told in B ilin s k i s own words .

e n e n 1 h t s I nurs d him , stayi g up s ven g running ,

e e as I feared som sudd n change for the worse , such as often comes on those who are dange r ous l y ill . One night , while I was near his bed , h e told m e in clear and explicit words to make a gen uﬂ ec t ion to the Blessed Sacrament which

e in was b ing at that moment brought to him ,

e h e h ad presenc of St . Barbara . And as soon as s ed aid that , he grew quite recollected , and remain

0 I 5 PERSECUTION A ND S CKNESS .

e u nreservedly . When this Brother was int rro i gate d on oath as to what he knew about the

miraculous Communion of St . Stanislaus , and the “ h e v . e e : e isit of St Barbara , r pli d Wh n Stanislaus

e t h e e Kostka and I wer in N ovitiat at Rome , he

w a s h e e e talking to me , as oft n did for the sak of

l a e e . earning Italian , on a day v ry n r the feast of St B h . O e e ow arbara He said , broth r St phen , much I owe to God and to that holy martyr l I answere d t m en owe hat all much to God , but that as to

h e St . e Barbara , if had any particular d votion to

h r e e e . , I should lik to hear som thing about it

He e e e e t h e e r quir d a littl pr ssing on subj ct , but

a t h e e e e last said , W ll , onc wh n I was ill , in the

h e e e e ous of a h retic , I had an int ns longing for

e Holy Communion , and I r commended the matter

. a e to St B rbara . Whil my heart was full of this

d e e s h e e t h e ac c om sir , suddenly appear d in room p anie d by two angels bearing t h e Blessed Sacra

’ e i c om u n c at e d . e m nt , and I with great j oy Wh n

h e h e e e e had said this , gav a gr at sigh , colour d

ee a n d e e S e d ply, r main d il nt , so that I did not ” 1 e e e dar to ask any mor . Stanislaus aft rwards

. e e e ee t h e e e h e b gg d his fri nd to k p s cr t , which did

e t h e e t h e e e till aft r d ath of Saint , wh n it s emed

b e t h e to for glory of God to make it known . He never doubted that t h e Communion h e h a d receive d at t h e hands of an angel was intended

1 r P oces s of R ecanati . PERSECUTION A ND SICKNESS . 5 1 to be his support and c ou s olat ion in the hour of d e ath , for this was what he had asked of

h e . t e St Barbara , and this is bl ssing which she is wont to obtain for her faithful clients . And so

e e be e it se m d that it was to , for he gr w rapidly

e h e e wors , and prepared with t most d vout sentim e nts for t h e mom ent which all thought

e . e t h e e immin nt Sudd nly, Bless d Mother of

h e a e God , whom had alw ys lov d so tenderly,

e e e e h er e app ar d b for him , holding Divin Child in h er t h e e e ee arms, and coming to b dsid , with a sw t

e s h e t h e and smiling count nance , laid Infant

e t h e b e d J sus on , and He and the sick youth embraced and caressed e ach oth er? Perhaps this visit of our Lady would n ever have b een known if Stanislaus had not conﬁde d it to his

e e conf ssor , Fath r Nicolas Doni , in order to induce him to help him in ob eying t h e command

e er t h e e e e to nt Soci ty of J sus , which the Bless d ? Vi rgin gave him b efore s h e le ft t h e room

St . Stanislaus told these facts after to Fathe r W ars c ewiz k i in confession when he wa s with

him i o e n R me , who mad e them known aft r the ’ i s e 3 Sa nt . La s s oic ki d ath Nicholas , who was a S e tud nt at t h e G e rman College in Rome at the

ro es s es of P ultow a V en e Cra o an d os en. ZP c , ic , c w , P ro es s es of Ma r and W r u a A s tr . S . s a . Cf Hist . rov. P c d id w . P 7 . 1 P 47 . a er Th F th eob ulk wh o was at V ienna at th e time s peaks O f th e a as e n o n . ro es s f ct w l k w P c of nes en 1 6 06 . s l G , ro e s s of C ra o 16 0 P c c w , 3 . E A ND I 52 PERS CUTION S CKNESS .

’ “ h e : Th e time of t Saint s death , says fact that

e e e our Lady app ar d to Stanislaus , and plac d the

e e Divin Child in his arms , was l arnt from Father

W ars c ewiz k i t h e e Stanislaus , to whom bl ssed

e e e h e youth had conﬁd d it , und r promis that ’ ” 4 e e K s k would not rev al it till aft r o t a s d eath . “ e e Bilinski Shall r lat what followe d . I had been watching by blesse d Stanisla us for s o many nights that I was worn out , and I asked som e of t h e servants to take my place for

e e e a e one night . I was so xhaust d that I f ll sle p

e imm ediately and did not wak till morning . Day was j ust breaking as I crept qui etly int o

- h e e e e a ee t h e sick room ; t s rvants w r sl p , and

h e by t light which was burning, I saw Stanislaus ,

ffe e e n e e who a ctionat ly b cko d me to him , t lling

e me that h e was perfectly well . I r ally thought

e e e he was wand ring , but soon I p rceiv d that

e e h what he said was tru , and I was v ry muc

e e m e e es amaze d . He b gg d to giv him his cloth that h e might go at once to t h e church to give

e a h e thanks for his r covery, but I said th t must

e e h not do so till he had l av from t e doctors . Whe n they came and felt his pulse and recog n iz ed t h e t o prodigy, they said that contrary

e e de e e S all ant c nt probability, th r was every ign

e e e e e of compl et recov ry . But as th y f ar d a

e e e b e d for relaps , th y ord red him to remain in

4 ro s f n e s o os e 1 0 oero . P c P , 6 5 . B , p 5 4. FLIGHT . 5 3

H e e . e h . e a tim did as was told Wh n , how e e e e e h e ver, th y w r gon laughed quietly at their

b e e ee p rescription , which ass rted was not n ded .

e b e m e Shortly aft r this , persuaded to allow him

e e we to dr ss hims lf, and went together to the c hurch nor was th ere a trace left of his d esperate illness .

C HAPT E R V

FLIGHT .

1 56 7 .

THIS order given by our Lady to Stanislaus was . ’ not th e ﬁrst intimation of God s will that he

e had receive d . For sixte n months before his illness h e had been conscious of an interior

e voic calling him to enter the Society of Jesus , and his whole he art was ﬁlled with the d e sire to do so . But his extreme bashfulness as well

’ e e as his f ar of his father s ang r held him back , so that for a long time he kept his own counsel , and never said a word about his vocation e ven

' e to his conf ssor, although be was frankness itself in e e e e v ry other r sp ct . But his brother had §US p ec t ed ee , as has b n seen , what was passing i n the I mind of our Saint . t would , indeed, have

’ been a hopeless undertaking to ask his father s 54 FLIGHT .

sanction for this step , and Stanislaus was afraid that to do so would only result in a storm of

e indignation , in his losing all the bl ssings he was e njoying in Vienna through being summoned

e back to Poland , as he was sur he should be , and in people saying he had not dared to carry out his de sire of giving himself to t h e service

h e e e of God . In after days bitt rly r proached himself for his want of courage and gen e rosity in thus delaying to obey the Divine Voice . The struggle with himself was a very painful

e one , and had some shar , most likely, in bringing on t h e mortal sickn ess of which he was mira

ul l e h e c ous y cured . Aft r that however delayed

on longer , but went straight to Father John N icolas Doni , his confessor, and told him ,

with ﬂoods of tears , about his vocation , his

e t h e h sitation , and wonderful things that had

Th e happened in his late sickn ess . Father was

e a man of great pi ty and prudence , qualities

“ which merite d for him in after years t h e Rector ship of the College at Vi enna? No sooner had Stanislaus Spoken than his soul was ﬁlled with

e the utmost peace and consolation , b yond any

n e e e e an thi g he had ev r xp rienc d , abundant

reward for t h e victory h e had gain e d over himself. He always calle d this delay of his by much

e e hard r names than any one els would do,

o r . . S is . a r 2 e t rov. . st . . ch , H P S 7 A p 54 FLIGHT . 55 . d escribing what surely was only timidity an d perhaps excessive difﬁdenc e as pusillanimity and

h e ingratitude . And ever afterwards, when found in the Society the inte nse happiness whic h

h e made it to him like a foretaste of Heaven , would rem e mb er that h e had risked the losing

e t h e of it by his long silence , and would ador Divine goodness in not withdrawing from h im the grace which he had hesitated in accepting .

He always called this the greatest of his sins .

e Now, however, there was no further d lay . Stanislaus at once and most earn estly besought

e e e the Provincial , Father Lawr nce Maggi , to r ceiv

Th e n ot him into the Society . Provincial could

’ e receiv him except with his father s consent . As John Kot s k a was a man of such high standing

ef and inﬂuence in Poland , a great deal of mischi might be the consequence of th eir admitting Stanislaus against his desire or without h is

e e h e e e t s knowl dg . Maggi had to consider t int r s

h e of the Society . He was on t p oint of visiting

ffi e h e o cially that portion of his Provinc , and

e e e to knew that apart from very oth r r ason , receive Stanislaus would be to raise a s t orrm which would easily bring about the dest ru c t ioni

O f e the n wly plante d houses in that kingdom .

There e e o d had been , ind ed , not long b fore a g o e d al of trouble from this very cause in the case O f It some youth of good family at Vienna . 5 6 FLIGHT . wa s true that t h e d ecision of t h e Fathers not t o admit any of t h e young men of their school

’ without their parents cons ent did not strictly apply to Sta nislaus now that t h e house was

e e t h e brok n up , but still it was f lt that circum

e e e e e s tanc s w r not ther by mat rially changed . There s eemed no hope at all of his d esire b eing

’ e h e e a accomplish d , for well kn w th t his father s n atural disposition and his extreme affection for himself would b e insup erable obstacles in the 1 a a Com m en don e t h e w y. C rdinal was Papal

h e . e e t . He L gat at Imperial Court , of St Pius V

ee e had b n in Poland , and had shown hims lf the f He ri e nd a n d protector of t h e Society . was well a cqu a inte d with t h e Kostka fa mily : his elevation t o t h e purple having take n place whilst he was ambassador at t h e Court of King Sigismund I I . Stanislaus implored him to b ecome his inter cessor with the Provincial , Father Maggi . That

e e e e e Fath r , how v r , was convinc d that prudenc f e e e orbad his granting a requ st , which oth rwise

e e e would hav be n v ry dear to his heart , knowing ,

t h e e as he did , the beauty and holin ss of the

’ e h O e young student s character . The appar nt p l essness of his cause did not discourage Stanislaus . That sweet and powerful voice of the Mother of

God was for ever ringing in his ears and heart .

1 Com mendone will be remembered as th e Papal envoy sent to En an on th n f r gl d e acces sio o Ma y .

5 8 FLIGHT .

t h e e e Stanislaus told Fath r his d sign and resolve . Antonio saw that t h e refusal of t h e Provincial

e t h e e was dictat d by wisdom , and on oth r hand

- e that Stanislaus was no hot headed nthusiast ,

e e but old r than his years , full of discr tion as

‘ e e well as of pi ty, and ﬁrmly convinc d that he must do God ’ s will at all risks and obey Him

e e ev n at the cost of displ asing his father . Still

e e the Father wisely gav no hasty reply, but mad

his decision wait upon his prayers . Then and 1 h e e then only did approve his sch me , and

e e e e e Can is iu s couns l him to apply to Bl ss d P t r , t h e e e h e Provincial of Upp r G rmany, whom ? e e b e h e e beli v d to at Augsburg But , if fail d

e in persuading him , his advic to Stanislaus was to go straight on to St . Francis Borgia, the

e General of the Soci ty, in Rome ; and he pro m 3 is ed him letters to th em both . Stanislaus felt he had now taken the ﬁrst

’ step towards attaining his h eart s d esire . Not

e : t en a doubt , not a f ar was in his soul the hundre d miles that lay b etween him and t h e

1 Father Sac c h ini s eems rather t o thi n k that h e h ad more zea an r en e at all even s on s o as on an d a es th e l th p ud c , t thi cc i , t k cas e in poin t as an ins tan ce h ow God overrules for His en ds any error on th e ar of m an p t . 2 Bles s ed Pe ter was makin g arrangemen ts for foundin g a es C ov o e e in a ven era e s ee A r o a Hist . r . J uit ll g th t bl city ( g ic l , P S erm . Su r er . . . an d h ad een a n an a ve a 7 G p p . i p b t ki g cti p t in th e o es an no Sac c h ini Vi ta Caniszi . 2 2 . Di c Sy d , , P. , p 4 3 ro es s f M r o a 16 02 . P c d id , FLIGHT . 59

’ t h e e e Holy City, j ourn y on foot , a b ggar s garb,

’ e t h e a beggar s lif , numberless trials which the high -bred young noble would have to face nothing of all this daunte d t h e ge nerous spirit which looked e agerly on to the end of the

e e e t h e pilgrimage , and n v r glanc d at perils or

He difﬁculties of the way . had put his hand to

h e on e e the plough , and was not of thos who look

Th e back . only thing now was to ﬁnd some

He e concealment for his ﬂight . b gan to make

e longer visits to church , so that his fri nds would

e b e h e e e . e ceas to anxious , if wer abs nt A pret xt was nee ded for leaving Vi enna . He had not long

Th e e - e to wait . next tim that Paul ill tr ated him , inst ead of bearing his cru elty as usual in u n c om

e h e h e plaining silenc , told him that if went on

b e e in that way he would forced to l ave , and that Paul would have to answer for it to their ” e fath r . Go out of my sight , cried his brother, “ ” e . in ungov rnable fury . Off with you

e He Her was his opportunity . had already provide d himself with a dre ss of coars e stuff and ’ ? a peasant s hat The Saint passe d the night

e e e in f rv nt pray r to God , and in commending himself with many t ears to the protection of

e e e his Blessed Moth r . He w nt out arly on

n t h e 1 Su day morning , 7th of August , e h ard Mass , and went to Holy Communion

1 ar 2 o . . . vi . Ubaldini 2 » B t li , l i c , 439 . 5 6 0 FLIGHT .

h in t h e church of t e Soci ety . He then called on Father Antonio for the promised lett ers of e e e r comm ndation and for his bl ssing, and

h e b egan his pilgrimage . As soon as had passed 1 th rough t h e Scottish gat e of Vienna h e once

re e e e mo r n w d his vow to God and our Lady, and with so much gladness of heart that he felt he would b e amply recomp ensed for all his

t h e e - e toils , if at end of a lif long pilgrimag it we re grante d him to die in a house of the

e a S ociety . Wh n he had got some w y out of

h e e th e - the city, went asid from high road , and ’ r e e st ipp d off his gentl man s clothes , put on the

’ ee h e e e e e pilgrim s w ds had pr par d , ti d a rop

h is e round waist for a girdl , and hung thereon his beads . Thus , with staff in hand , he went

e gladly on his way, and gav his fine clothes to ? t h e first beggar h e met His flight was by t h e 2 R ossau e , th n a broad meadow, now covered with

e houses , on the banks of the Danube . He th n

e t - evidently l f the river side , and crossed the

e e - W in r Wald , with its steep ascents and thick f orests .

P ac iﬁ c i e , the s rvant , in his account of the

1 T i s a e was th e near Th o er h g t es t t o th e Am Hof. e Sch tt B as tei and th e Schotter Ri ng s till k eep alive th e memory of thi s a e g t . 2 ar o vi B t li , l . i . c . . enn er Lebens es hic t l K 2 1 . c h e des . tanis aus ostka . B , g H S , p V enna 1 88 i , 7 . FLIGHT . 6 1

: t ﬂight of Stanislaus , says Stanislaus came o

e e me very arly in the morning , whil his brother

e e ee Paul and his tutor w r still asl p , and told me that whe n dinn er- tim e arrived I wa s to say that h e e e e e h e h a d ee could not din at hom , b caus b n

h e e e e e e . t e invit d ls wh r I did say so , and dinn r pass ed without his ﬂight b eing susp ect e d . But

e t h e e e a n d h e u n wh n vening w nt by, did not ret r

e ee e e hom to sl p , my masters b gan to susp ct that h e had e nt ered religion in t h e hous e of t h e J esuit

e e . er e e Fath rs at Vi nna The Fath s , how v r, said

e e h e e e that th y kn w was not in th ir Provinc , but

e e h e e that they beli v d was gon to Rome , on

e e e a e e i e which th y w nt hom in gr at rag , inqu r d

h e m e e particularly what had said to , and l aving m e e t h e e e in charg of hous , drov off in a

t h e carriage in pursuit of him . This was following 1 morning : th ey p resently return e d after a fr u it

e e e l ss j ourn y, and , as far as I could mak out

e e e a e e wh n they spok G rm n , for th y spok Polish

e e e ee to ach oth r , th y had actually s n him on the

1 Sac c h ini s a s o n ro a e er r en on th e I s t of y , qu ti g f m l tt w itt S e e er 1 6 t o t h e a er en era a a w as c on pt mb , 5 7 , F th G l , th t witch s ulted , wh o o in a re on S an s a s h ad on e an d on t ld wh t di cti t i l u g , a roa h e o b e o n a t h e os Kim berk er at wh t d w uld f u d , th t h t ( on e rove off in a arr a e a ver even n an d en c d light c i g th t y i g , wh h e h ad j s ot t o th e ve th e ors es rew s o res ve u t g up fugiti , h g ti e th y o n ot b e ot t o w s n n ove on . Th e r ver a a o e c uld g m d i y d , and e xclaime d tha t n ever h ad s uch a thin g happened t o him e ore b f . Th e os r ene ou t of h i , s s s on er h t f ight d wit by thi w d , S o t pped t h e rs pu uit . 6 2 FLIGHT.

e road without recognizing him . I rem mber too

‘ that som e miraculous circumstances were men t ion ed t h e , particulars of which I cannot how 1 recall to m e mory” “ e e : Bilinski , in his bri f d position , says Though we ee followed him with all possible sp d , going 2 e t en e e som miles in a very short spac of tim , God so ord ered it that we could not overtake

He e e e e him . had conﬁd d v rything b fore his

e e e e d partur to a young Hungarian , whos nam

e e e e I forg t , and who gav us a l tt r which Stanislaus 3 e e e t h e e e ee e had l ft b tw en l av s of a Gr k l xicon , in which h e explain e d what h e had done to us ” and to his parents . In addition to these stat e ments of P ac iﬁ c i

e e e and Bilinski , made many y ars aft r , we hav ,

e t h e e e fortunat ly, that of Saint hims lf, writt n at t h e e tim .

e e a In a l tt r sent by St . St nislaus to Ernest , apparently t h e Hungarian fri end m entioned by

n h e a : Bili ski , s ys

e e —M e My v ry good lord and fri nd , y b st wishes

be to you . Thanks to God and to the int er

e t h e e e c ssion of Virgin Moth r of God , I hav got half way safe and sound . Jesus and my Virgin

1 ro es s f V en o e 16 02 . P c ic , 2 A s an e of a o or - ﬁ ve En s es a on o rne di t c b ut f ty gli h mil , l g j u y for S an s a s n er an A n t i l u u d ugus t s u . 3 Ubaldini 8 2 , 43 , 7 . FLIGHT . 6 3

Mother have give n me plenty cross es on the

e aulici road . Clos to Vienna two of y servants (

a e m ei) overtook me . As soon s I recogniz d

e e wo th m , I hid mys lf in a ard by, and thus

e e e scaped th ir ons t . After climbing a number of

r e hills , and passing th ough many a wood , wh n I was re freshing my wea ried body with some

e e e br ad by the sid of a clear stream , I h ard the

e tramp of a horse . I got up and look d at t h e ! ee rider . It was Paul His st d was covered

r $1111. with foam , and his face was hotte than the

a e . You can f ncy , Ernest , how fright ned I was All chanc e of ﬂight was gone b ecaus e of the

e rat at which he was riding . So I stood still .

e t h e e And plucking up courag , I went to hors

e e e e man , and j ust lik a pilgrim begg d r sp ctfully for He e e an alms . ask d about his broth r, d e e e m e scrib d his dress and his h ight to , and

a h e s id was very like myself in app earance . I repli e d that in t h e e arly morning he h a d gon e

r e h e along this oad . Without waiting a mom nt

Put r e e m e e e spu s to his hors , thr w som mon y, a n d e w nt off at a gallop . As soon as I had

e t h e e thank d Most Holy Virgin , my Moth r

Mary, I b etook mys elf to a cave n ear by to

i e e e e avo d b ing pursu d . Aft er staying th r a short e , re e tim I sum d my j ourn ey . Let m e t ell you anoth er misfortun e a n d of W hat o e e cr ss s J sus my Lord made me a present, 64 FLIGHT .

e m e and l arn from this to j oin in praising Him . My broth er had paid t h e guards at t h e gates of t h e towns and villages to look out for his run

a - e away St nislaus , to cross qu stion and examine

h e e e -a him , and had giv n th m full description of

. a e r e me This was gr at t oubl to me , but I

e e on e t h e chanc d to me t of Society of Jesus,

w a e e who was on his y, by ord r of his Sup riors ,

e e . He e from Vi nna to Dilling n r cognized me ,

t h e ea and I told him r son of my journey, of my

’ e e disguis , and of my broth r s pursuit , and I expla in e d to him t h e difﬁculties I had t o e e t h e t h e ncount r at gates of various towns . Accordingly to e vad e th e two ﬁrst posts he took m e e He e m in a carriag . would hav drive n e the

e e e whol way to Dilling n , if my desir to be unknown and to suffer for my Jesus had not

h e a stood in t w y.

e e e At l ngth , aft r going through so many troubl s ,

e i e e e I r ached Dill ng n , wh r I was most kindly

e e t h e e w a s rec ived by the Fath rs of Soci ty, and

e t h e e e e present d to R v r nd Father Provincial , from whom I rece ive d t h e favour I so much

e e e e . O e ou d sired of b ing acc pt d Ern st , if y knew how h ap p y I am ! I ﬁnd a heave n in t h e

e midst of sauc pans and brooms . I beg you when you get this l ett er to pray that my J esus m ay d eign to show His love to m e by manifold crosses

e S e and afﬂictions , and to ke p me as His inful littl

66 FLIGHT .

for the happiness of having been able to continue ” 1 his j ourney .

P e aul told Antony Mei r , crossing himself as he

sp oke , that he would never more go in pursuit

of his brother, after the miraculous things he had witnessed . Antony had heard the story again P and again , both from aul and the others , who

had j oined in the pursuit , and he said that for some days everybody in Vienna was talking about it , especially the students of the University? Some of these youths made it the subject of their poetical compositions . The letter which the young Hungarian gave to Paul left no doubt

’ in his mind as to Stanislaus ﬂight . P Paul started at once for oland , and a letter which he bore from the College of Vienna, dated

ﬁ ve days after St . Stanislaus had left , throws some light on the past , and shows how well

e Fath r Antonio had kept his secret .

To the Very Rev . Father in Christ , Francis

Xu m ier a [S nner! , Visitor of the Colleges of the P Society of Jesus in oland .

e I s nd you this by Paul Kostka , the brother of

Stanislaus . For nearly two years the latter has

e e be n d termined to enter the Society, and so strongly that we could hardly refuse him . But our answer always was we could not do so

1 ro es f 2 s o R e an a 16 02 M r 1 02 . . ro es s of a 6 P c c ti . P c d id , H FLIG T . 67

’ without his parents consent . Yet he laid a P petition before the apal N uncio , begging him to order us to receive him . We replied as before that we were not able . But when he saw he could not induce us , he planned another way by leaving

Vienna , from which ours tried to dissuade him . off However , one Sunday he went very early, without telling any one where he was going .

His brother, his tutor, and others sought for him and could not ﬁnd him . They think we

e e hav s nt him away to some other place . If any one shall say anything about it to you , you can fre ely declare that he was not persuaded by

th e any one ; on contrary, that everything was

done to dissuade him . I am writing in order that you may know the whole affa ir and may

e e answ r according to the facts of the case . Ev n

e I hav not said a word about it . I am sorry for t h e h e youth wherever may be . They only say

h e e that has gone . No doubt he must hav had

much to suffer on the way . Up to this time we I do not know where he is . desired brieﬂy to inform you of this . e . Vi nna S . . The Imperial College , J [Friday! 2 2 1 6 August , 5 7 .

’ Your Reverence s servant in Christ ,

EMER ICK FO ST E E 1 R [FO R ST RJ.

1 U a1d1n1 , a - 439 , 33 . F t er Sunnet was V ce Prov nc al of . h i i i P 01an3 at 11113 t l m e . C . R os t owski Lithu Hi an . st . 1 f , p . 4 . 6 8 FLIGHT .

e few e Anoth r letter , a days aft r Stanislaus was

e e e e gone , was d spatch d to Rom from Vi nna by 1 P irin e er . Fath r Wolfgang g to St Francis Borgia ,

' containing a d etailed account of t h e ﬂight of

Stanislaus . Though the greater part of the d etails has b een

e t h e e e e e a s alr ady given , l tt r has a special int r st giving us the impressions of the Fath ers at

t h e e u s e Vienna at time , and nabling to measur

’ a B or ia s ee h e St . Fr ncis g f lings towards t young

e postulant wh n he received him at Rome .

e —A V ry Reverend Father in Christ , Polish

h is youth of noble birth , but nobler still by

ee e e t o virtue , has b n for full two y ars b gging

e e e e e b e be r c iv d , and yet his r qu st could not

e e e ee grant d , not m rely b cause he had b n our

e convictor, and was still a scholar in our Coll ge ,

‘ e e but for c rtain other r asons . In despair of

’ few getting his parents leave for this step , a

He was th e rs rov n a of o an en in 1 was ﬁ t P i ci l P l d , wh , 575 , it a e a s n rov n e ath er ors er en R e or of m d di ti ct P i c . F F t , wh ct

ra in 1 8 was a s e of e ar n a s V . G tz 5 5 , ccu d d cl i g th t if Sixtu altered th e C on s titution s of t h e Society t h e J es uits would ra ther eave t h e O r er an s Th e o e o n ot b e s a is ed l d th ubmit . P p w uld t fi th e a er a eare e ore an d a er en era A a till F th pp d b f him , F th G l cqu v va s en h im or ers t o o e s e a in e i t d c m without delay . Sixtu x m d t h e Father hims elf an d was perfectly s atis fi ed tha t t h e accus a on was Hist a s e. . S . . v . . 2 ti f l 7 P t i . p . 33. 1 Father P iringer was preaching th e followin g year at O lmutz . i n o e a . Hist . rov . B ohem . 26 1 B h mi P . t . i . p . F I H L G T. 69 d ays back h e left the city with the fixe d inte ntion of tryi ng if he could obtain what he desire d in s om e other place . He was a great model of

ﬁ y e e rmness and piet , d ar to all , a troubl to

e e none , a boy in age , a man in prud nc , small in e body , great and lofty in mind . Ev ry day he h eard two Masses ; and he went to confession a n d Commu nion much oftener than t h e other

s e . tud nts He was constant in prayer , and in — — his studies rhetoric h e not only got up to his c - e e lass mat s , who at ﬁrst wer ahead of him , but e l ven got before them all . Day and night his on y

e e thought was J sus and the Society . Oft ntimes with t ears in his eyes h e implored the Superiors t o e acc pt him , and begged the Nuncio by letter

' e m h e to forc the to do so . But when saw that all h e e e e was in vain , d termined , v n against the w e ill of parents , brothers , and fri nds , to run

e away, and by some other means to g t an entry

t h e into Society . If he could not obtain this in t h e e h e plac to which he ﬁrst went , then was re e h e solv d to go as a pilgrim for t rest of his life , in e e e t h e utt r poverty and lon lin ss , for love of C hrist . Thos e of ours to whom he disclosed his

e i e e d s gn , tried to dissuad him , and urg d him to go e with his broth r, who it was said was soon e r r tu ning to Poland , assuring him that when his Parents saw his constancy they would without difﬁculty consent to his lawful request . But he 0 7 FLIGHT .

maintained ﬁrmly that h e knew his parents better

e e than they , that it was vain to xp ct anything

a h e of the kind from his f mily, and that fully resolved to put into execution what he had

promised to Jesus Christ .

e e So , when n ither his master nor his conf ssor

had been able to shake his purpose , one morning,

e aft r he had been to Holy Communion , without

a word to his tutor or to his brother, caring

e e nothing for his gr at fortun , he took off the

clothes he used to wear at home and at school ,

e put on a wretched canvas dr ss , and stick in

hand , like a poor country lad , he set off from

Vienna . His landlord , his brother, and his tutor

came to t h e College to ask where he was . On

e we ours answ ring that did not know, for we

e e e e had not s en him wh n he left , th y at once hir d horses and went off in different directions in pursuit ? The story runs that th ey consult e d a

e witch , and that she told them the gat of the

e h e city by which he had l ft , and the road had ? e e e tak n They went at full gallop , and r ach d i the place where the soldier of Chr st had halted ,

e h m but they could not g t hold of i . For they

1 T s on r s h s n f t n s a s a on rar t e a e e o S . a hi c ﬁ m t t m t St i l u , th t , c t y t o th e re e ve s or as e on t h e e os ons of a er A n on o c i d t y , b d d p iti F th t i t oero . 6 6 and of P ac iﬁ c i a w as n ot Kimberk er a (B , p ) . P ul with all even s r n t h e o e e of rs t du i g wh l tim th e pu uit . 2 Pa ul in dignan tly den ied that either h e or Bili ns ki h ad re o rs e to th e oero 1 c u witch . B , p . 7 . FLIGHT . 7 1

say that the horses stopped dead with fatigue , nor would they go a step further, at which the

x d e driver e claime in amaz ment , that he had

ee . never s n the like The result was that ,

e alarmed at this apparent miracl , they desisted from the pursuit . What will next happen , God

e only knows . However , we believ that all has

’ W h o e fallen out by God s design , wish d the

h e youth to escape . This is certain , that has always shown such constancy as to appear as if h e were moved , not by boyish ardour , but by an inspiration from on high .

It may easily be imagined that there was great excitement among t h e fellow - students of our

Saint , who reverenced him as much as they loved him . The fact of his desiring to enter religion could surprise none of those who had seen his beautiful and unworldly life , by which he so plainly showed how truly he realized what h e used to say to his brother, that he was not made for time , but for eternity . But very great was their wonder to think of t h e high -born boy

’ O f e sevent en begging his way, for Christ s sake , e e fe f aring n ither danger , nor want , nor suf ring . W e cannot but think that many a young heart must have burnt with emulation on hearing these things , and been drawn from this world to God b y the fair example of him who so counted all 7 2 FLIGHT .

things but loss that he might win Christ . But

' t hese things Spoke to n on e as they did to Paul

K : ostka for then , as we may well believe , was s own in his heart that good seed which was to b ear abundant fruit by and by, when his con v ersion and penitence , his holy life and death , d u e to the graces won by the prayers of his s aintly brother, were to be among the brightest jewels in the crown worn by the Saint in Heaven .

I 74 STANISLA US KOSTKA AND PETER CAN SIUS .

circumstances preceding the birth of Stanislaus ,

his holy childhood , and his extraordinary faintings would of themselves b e e nough to prepare his fath er almost to expect a miracle in t h e cas e of

e e e e his son , much more to beli v it wh n att sted

e by persons , one of whom c rtainly was not likely

to be too easy of b elief in the matter . It may be re membere d that t h e s ervant P a c iﬁ c i in his deposition referred to certain miraculous

e e - e circumstanc s which at that tim , thirty four y ars

e h e e after their occurr nce , could not accurat ly

e e remember . It seems v ry lik ly that he alluded

t h e - to account which his fellow servant , who

on e made of the pursuing party, was in the habit of giving of some things which he h ad notice d how h e had seen Stanislaus cross from on e bank

t h e e t h e to other of a riv r , walking on water as

e if it had been dry land , and so consid rably e n t h e short ni g way, whilst they had to go a long

a h e P ac iﬁ c i way round in order to re ch t bridge . also declared that he had oft en heard it said at

e e e e Vi nna , that wh n Stanislaus l ft , a whit swan

e e S e guid d his st ps and how d him the road . And ’ ? this may have been a sign of God s protection

’ John Kostka received the news of his son s

ﬂight with a storm of indignation . He thought that Stanislaus had disgraced himself and had

’ insulte d his family by running away in a beggar s 1 Ubaldini 1 , 439 , 4 . STANISLA US ST A A ND T CA N I KO K PE ER IS US . 75

dress and asking alms as a beggar, in order

to become a religious , and he vowed vengeance both on his son and on the Society of Jesus , which h e held responsible for the injury done to his honour . He wrote a violent letter to

Hos iu s Erm elan d Cardinal Stanislaus , Bishop of ,

’ P v s e t h e and formerly one of ius I . legat s at

e e Council of Tr nt , in which he threat ned to dis

e P ult owa solve the neighbouring J suit College at , which had been founded about two years before 1 Nosk ovs ki P by Andrew , Bishop of lotsk , adding that he would take good care to prevent any member of the Society from ever again setting

P e e e foot in oland . He r p at d the same thing in

e a lett r to Stanislaus , whom he vowed he would

e hav brought home in chains .

Meanwhile our Saint continu e d his j ourney . We are told that his eagerness to reach t h e end of his j ourney was such that he walked as much

as thirty miles a day, and this could hardly have been accomplished by a delicate youth of

e e sev nte n , unaccustomed to fatigue and privation , exc ept by an extraordinary assistance from

e e H aven . It seems hardly possible to b lieve that

e Mary, at whose bidding this ch rished child of hers was making his way on foot to give himself

e t h e unr servedly to service of her Divine Son , did not support and embrace him with a mother ’ s

1 R os w ki to s Lith uan . ist . 1 2 . , H p . 7 6 STANISLA US KOSTKA A ND PETER CA NISI US .

e e lov , and enabl him to accomplish all that his

e fervent zeal led him to undertak .

e e e e At l ngth , after a j ourn y of ov r thr e hundred

e miles , he arrived at Augsburg , and immediat ly s ought in its broad and frescoed thoroughfares ? for Blessed Peter Canis ius He found that he

e e was absent , and had gon to Dilling n , which is

’ e quite a day s j ourney, som thirty miles or more , from Augsburg ; but such was the zeal and eagerness of Stanislaus to be made one of his beloved Society, that without delaying to take

’ e so much as an hour s rest and refreshm nt , he

e e immediat ly set out again , with that unw aried vigour of a loving h eart which Thomas a Kempis d escribes

Ubi a a r n on laboratur m tu , A u t s i laborat ur a or a a r , l b m tu .

He was again accompanied by one of t h e

e e e Soci ty, probably Fath r R yner, a circumstance which has preserved for us the record of a very great and signal favour which God bestowed u h e pon him . When and his companion had left

e Augsburg a few miles b hind them , they entered

e a small villag , and ﬁnding the door of the church o e p n , and some country people going in , they too

r went in , as Stanislaus g eatly desired to hear

Mass and to receive Holy Communion . Our

1 There was n ot at t h e time either a college or a s ettled res en e of th e o e of es s in A s r id c S ci ty J u ug bu g . S S A S ST ET CA NISI TANI L U KO KA A ND P ER US . 77

Saint saw at a glance that t h e church was

t h e e e was i n hands of Luth rans , and so bitt r his disappointment at not b eing able to re ce ive

S a c his Lord , and till more at ﬁnding a C tholi

t h e e sanctuary in the hands of her tics , that he

h e could not restrain his tears . But did not

ee e ee e e w p long , for v ry sw t and v ry wond rful

e e was the consolation given to him by God . Th r

e e e e suddenly d scend d befor him a band of ang ls ,

h e e so bright and beautiful , that instantly r cog

z r e e ni e d th em for what they we e . Th y cam around

e a him , and all knelt down , sav one , who c rried t h e Ble ssed Sacram ent with t h e most profound

e e e a r ver nce and lov , and advancing to Stanisl us ,

e e e e gav him Communion . Th y l ft him so ﬁll d

e with consolation , and so refr shed and invigorated

e e in soul and body , that it s em d to him as though he could have walked to t h e ends of the earth

e e e and n v r known wearin ss .

t h e h e Only , . Stanislaus saw angels but must have told what happened in this Lutheran church

T eobulk to his companion , for Father Albert gives an exact account of the occurrence in his e vidence at the Proc ess? and says that . it was

h e related to him by a Fathe r of t Society, who happ e ned to be the companion of Stanislaus on ” e his j ourn y . The miracle is also reported in the

b rski deposition of Father Nicholas O o , and it

1 ro es s of os en 16 0 . P c P , 3 AN I 78 STA NISLA US KOSTKA A ND PETER C IS US . was generally known and spoken of at t h e 1 time . This favour divinely consoled and strength en e d

r him , and our Saint continued his j ou ney, and

i i n on arr v ng at Dillingen , at once we t to the ? College There he presented himself to the

e t saintly Provincial , and kne ling at his fee gave him the lett er from Fath er Antonio . As soon as he had read it , and heard from the lips of the holy youth what was the one overwhelming

P C anis iu s desire of his heart , Blessed eter raised him from the ground and embraced him

ff e a ectionately . Stanislaus open d his whole heart

e to him , as to a fath r, and with tears in his eyes

He begged him to receive him into the Society .

e e prot sted that , as he had undertak n so long a

e e e j ourn y to gain this grac , so he was quite r ady

’ to go on to the world s end if so be h e could

ani iu e obtain it . Father C s s wished to receiv him on the spot for his own Province of Upper

’ e e e G rmany, so well could a saint s eye det ct tru

h e sanctity . But the young postulant thought was

be still too near Poland to safe from his family,

e e e and th y would , he f lt sur , make every possible

e e effort to remove him from the Society . Th r w ere two oth ers whom t h e saintly G e neral had

1 ro es s f s o O ors ki s a s n n e s n e . P c Kali ch . b y a a g l de ce d d 2 Th e College h ad been begun by th e liberality of O tho Tru c h s es in 1 6 . Hist 6 . . rov erm. Su . . . . 1 5 3 P . G p t i p A ND I STA NISLA US KOSTKA PETER CANIS US . 79

e summoned to Rome for th ir theological studies , so Blessed Peter arranged that Stanislaus should travel with them .

e M anwhile , till the time for starting came , the holy Provincial , after giving him the happy assurance that he was already counted as a novice , thought well to exercise the new candi date in the mean and humble occupations which fall to th e lot of a novice ; and this not only to prove his virtue and resolution , but to remove the doubt which naturally exists until a very young and ardent nature has been exercised in this way, lest his fervour should be greater than his solidity and constancy .

At that time - the Jesuit Fathers had a very

ﬂourishing establishment at Dillingen , for the education of youths of high rank , under the

. e t h e patronage of St Jerom , to whom church and house were dedicated . The Academy of

e St . J rome was one of the ma ny great and good , Truc h s es works of Cardinal Otho , the Bishop of

a Augsburg . From the ﬁrst d ys of his episcopate ,

1 in 543 , he had planned a College of higher

e S abia studi s for the nobility of u . Father Le

on e Jay, of the ﬁrst companions of St . Ignatius , had most strongly encouraged this his idea , and soon , under the rectorship of an eminent scholar from Louvain , Cornelius Rosendael , of Haarlem ,

O r Harlem iu s e , as th y styled him , it became one LA S A ND T A NISI 8 0 S TANIS US KO TKA PE ER C US .

of t h e ﬁrst places of e ducation in Europe . Among its professors it count e d the Dominican P et er d e

e e t Soto , and Martin Olav , as w ll as the Scripturis

Lin danu s R t h ove e Dr . , and Martin y , both of th m

e e distinguish d students of Louvain , and aft rwards bishop s in Belgium . The wars disp ersed t h e

e e various professors , and wh n peace return d , on

’ ’ e 1 6 e De St . jam s day, 5 4, by Fath r Soto s advice , ’ h e e r e and with t R cto s full assent , the Acad my

e was re opene d by t h e Soci ety of J esus . Th odoric

Can is iu s - e t h e , half brother to Blessed Pet r, was

niﬁ u s e e Rector Mag c wh n St . Stanislaus arriv d .

e e Father Thomas Darbyshir ? while yet a novic ,

e e 1 6 e of had b en appoint d , in 5 4, Superior or D an

e . 1 6 6 the Coll ge But he left for Scotland in 5 ,

t h e e with Nuncio Lauri and Fath r Edmund Hay, on an embassy to Mary Stuart 2

e s H re Stanislaus was placed , and his dutie

e w re those of a common servant , waiting on the stud ents at table and attending on them in othe r ? ways The holy Provincial had a two - fold obj ect

1 ' D r s re n f in th e re n of n a er a ea o St . a s ee F th by hi , D P ul ig Qu M ar was one of t h e an wh o s a r e all h is en o en s y , m y c iﬁc d d wm t for t h e a n h e He e a e a n ov e f ith o t acces s ion of Eliz abeth . b c m ic of t h - e So e at R o e en or ﬁ ve in 1 6 . ci ty m wh f ty , 5 3 2 His t 1 . . . 6 . 1 . p iii , ii , , p 5 3 Th e n n ow e s s and is at res en th e buildi g which xi t , p t

Se nar of t h e o es e of A s r on a es ro 1 6 2 1 . mi y di c ug bu g , ly d t f m T ere is a ra on o ever a our a n s erve in t h e reat h t diti , h w , th t S i t d g re e or s re f ct y . Pos s ibly that portion of th e old College wa p serv ed .

S S A S S K A ND T A N 8 2 TANI L U KO T A PE ER C ISIUS .

e t h e e labour r in vin yard , and after a long life of

e 1 6 06 writing , of teaching , and pr aching, in , w - ﬁve e e e hen sixty years old , as R ctor in O tting n , he gave his evidence that h e knew Stanislaus during his stay for about a month in the

e . e e Acad my of St J rom at Dillingen , and

e e e e r memb r d his arrival there from Vi nna , as

e a poor pennil ss pilgrim , and his waiting on himself and his companions at table . It was not till 1 6 23 that t h e good old man went to his 1 - e . rest , when eighty ight years old All this tim e Stanislaus was continually lifting up his heart to God that He would grant him the fulﬁlment of his dearest wish , and hasten the happy day which was to give him entirely and for ever to t h e s ervice of His Divine Son in t h e

e Society which is esp ecially His own . His pray rs were accompanied by very great penances , and it was particularly notice d that he observe d an almost unbroken fast , so that it became a saying “ in the house that though Stanislaus is always ” e at work , he never ats nor drinks . This saying

e e on e was r port d by of the witnesses , who said that wh en he was studying theology at t h e

1 6 University of Ingolstadt , in 55 , he had heard

e e e it from Father G org Herzer, of the Soci ty, who said that several Fathers older than himself

1 ix n . 1 1 D ec . . A r u . v. , o a His P ov. erm. t . r S . g ic l , G p P 3

and ro es s of r s in en 16 0 . p . 347 , P c F ey g , 6 ST S S K S K A ND T CA N 8 ANI LA U O T A PE ER ISI US . 3

h a d told him of the almost p erp etual fast observed by blesse d Stanislaus all t h e time h e was at Dillinge n? It is c ertain that we know a very small part of these volunt a ry m ort iﬁ c at ion s of our Saint ; but th at they must have b ee n very severe indee d we gath er from a mere hint on t h e subj ect given by “ on e t h e e a e e of witness s who s ys , Bl ss d Stanis

a e a e e an is iu s l us , wh n he was pl c d by Fath r C in

t h e e e e th e Coll g of Dilling n , to wait on students ,

a n d t o e t h e e f e p rform humbl st o ﬁc s , had so much

e e e to suff r , that it se m d as if Almighty God had sent him there to gain an abundant crown of

e e h m rit , as was said by sev ral Fathers of t e Soci ety who were well a cquainted with the ” 2 r e ci cumstanc . W e are surely justiﬁed in referring these expressions to the voluntary m ort iﬁc at ion s which

i e x Stanislaus mposed upon hims lf, for e ternally his only sufferings could have b ee n such as were occasion ed by his deep humility at s eeing the ff a ection and revere nce with which h e was uni

vers all r e . h e t e y garded Hardly had lef Dilling n , than h e b ecam e an object of pious veneration ere th , and after his death t h e room which h e had occupied was turned into a chapel . M eanwhile Blessed Peter Can is ius had left Dillingen to continue the visitation of all t h e 1 ro es s of os 2 en 16 6 . f a s 1 8 P c P , ro es s o K 6 2 . 3 P c li ch , 84 STANISLA US KOSTKA A ND PETER CA NISIUS .

e Colleges within his Provinc . He had fully satisﬁ e d hims elf of the virtu e and constancy of

e for Stanislaus , and was convinc d that not only

t h e e his sake , but to avoid scandal of the viol nt measures which his father would in all probability

t h e e b e e employ against Soci ty, it would advisabl

Th e to let him start at once for Rom e . wisdom

de e e a s b e of this cision was vid nt , for if, will ‘ e e seen , John did not scrupl to s nd his son Paul

e e u s e e t o th r , with authority to all possibl means

a c bring St nislaus ba k with him to Poland , he would certainly have act e d with still greater

e e ee e a e viol nc if his son had b n in G rm ny, wher th ere were so many Prot estant prince s and nobles who would have b een only too ready t o

e give him their assistanc .

1 8 e e t h e On the th of S pt mber , Provincial wrot e from Ingolstadt t h e letter already quot ed?

e to St . Francis Borgia, giving him notic that he expect ed very shortly to s end Stanislaus and t h e

two other stud ents to Rom e . By t h e end of the month Stanislaus was judged to have b een suffi ci ently tri e d to b e allowe d t o

e e e h e nt r on his novitiat , and accordingly and t h e young James L evanz io left Dillingen for

e e e e e Munich , wher th y w r to ﬁnd th ir other

e e e . companion , Fabricius R in r , waiting for th m Reine r as t h e eldest no doubt had charge of

86 S TANISLA US KOSTKA A ND PETER CA NISI US .

? ninety - seven He never forgot his journey to

Rome , and often loved to talk of his saintly

. b eat iﬁed companion He lived to see him , and to take part in the solemnities an d rej oicings that followed that event . Th e long j ourney led them through t h e green

t h e alps of the Tyrol , and across Brenner Pass

into Lombardy . It was occupied with pious

e conversation , and an ever succ eding round of

e m ental and vocal pray r . His two companions

e e e used afterwards to r late that , wh nev r they

a p ssed a statue or picture of our Lady, in

e Tyroles valley or on Italian woodside , Stanislaus

e e e slipp d away from th m and w nt clos e to it .

e e e e And standing ther , with his f rv nt soul sp ak

r h e e ing through his b ight eyes , as though w re

e e e holding conv rs with Mary, he made a bri f ? stay and the n rej oin ed his two broth er- travellers Th ey must have pa ss ed by Loretto b efore crossing the Apennines and then trending westward and ? southward they cam e to Rom e

1 Su . His rov erm . 5 . . iv . D e . t . . 8 c . n 2 . P G p 7 P 9 , . 74 , p 33 2 ar o . 0 v oero B t li , l i . . iii B , p . 94 . 3 Th e high -road in thos e days from t h e North through th e R o a na th e old V ia ZEmilia an d V ia a n a m g , by Fl mi i . C HAPTE R V II.

— STA NI LA 5 THE FELLO W NO VICES OF S U KOSTKA .

1 56 7 .

IT t h e . was on Tuesday, feast of SS Simon and

e 2 8th . Jude , Octob r the , the birthday of St Francis

wa s e e Borgia , that St . Stanislaus rec iv d as a

b e e novice , and from that day dated his ntry ? into religious life And this entry is record e d

” h e e e . e are t in a ven rable MS book , wh rein answ rs to t h e prescribed int errogations made to the ? novic es on t h e threshold of their reception

Wh en we say that St . Stanislaus spent his novitiat e at t h e Casa P rofessa of Santa Mari a

’ e h e e e d lla Strada , at t Roman Coll g , and at Sant

e t h e t h e Andr a on Quirinal , reader must not fancy that t h e present buildings were then e xisting . Th e Hous e of Sant a Maria was that

. e e e which St Ignatius had r cted , or rath r it con

e n ew sist d partly of , partly of old , buildings added

1 In an a es and for s evera ears t h e eas of t h e a n m y pl c l y , f t S i t was e a er h is b eatiﬁ c ation on t h e S n a e ore t h e 2 8th k pt ft , u d y b f of O o e r . oero 1 ct b B , p . 9 . 2 V . A en pp dix E . W - 8 8 FELLO NO VICES .

a e e e e e to , and m d as b st th y could to serv th ir

r e t h e n ew pu pos e . Two all ys ran through block

a h a d r which St . Francis Borgi j ust pu chased and was pulling down to build there th e n ew church h u . t e u and ho se I nstead of magniﬁcent Ges , which t h e princely C a rdin a l Farn es e afterwards

t h e s e wa s t h e e built , ﬁr t ston of which laid v ry

’ e e e e e e t h e Jun b for our Saint s d ath , th r was old

r a r e on e chu ch of S nta Ma ia d lla Strada . It was

t h e a e e of many parochi l church s of Rom , till t h e Soc i ety obtaine d that its parish should be

’

r e . e Th e transfe r d to St Mark s clos by . hous e was ? overc rowd ed and inconveni ent Whe n Cardinal

ar a e e t h e e - e e t h e u e Edw d F rn s , gr at n ph w of b ild r

t h e h e e t h e t h e of churc , r construct d house , old

r e ooms alone , hallow d by their association with

e e e e e e . St . Ignatius , w r r ligiously pr s rv d

’ e Of t h e Roman Coll ge of St . Stanislaus day

n e e t h e . othing is l ft , sav a portion of church

e e of r e I t th n consist d a la g irregular building, a portion of which h a d b een t h e palac e of t h e

f e e e Cardinal Caraf a , who aft rwards b came Pop

e e e w Paul IV . His ni c , Victoria d lla Tolfa , wido

e e of Camillo Orsini , March s della Guardia , had

e e e e e t d t rmin d to turn the palac into a conv n ,

e e Th e e and had add d consid rably to it . whol

e e e t h e was standing mpty wh n Pius IV . cam to

a h e e t h e P pal throne , and p rsuaded charitable

1 Le Ges de R o ii me 1 2 . , p .

E W - 9 0 F LLO NO VICES .

Council of Trent? was proprietor of a parish

’ e church on the Quirinal call d Sant Andrea , to which were attach e d t wo small houses and a

e He a tol rably large garden . had brother,

e t h e S Lucius , in the Soci ty ; and , as pot was

n e on e th e e e e co sider d a healthy , Fath r pr ss d the 2 Bishop to make it over to the house of Santa Maria

e e r d lla Strada , to serv as a so t of sanatorium for

e se the sick and invalid d . In fact , clo by, the

e e e e Pop s had b gun th ir summer palac , which was

e e subs qu ntly to grow into that stately building ,

e V so full of the m mori es of Pius II. and Pius IX .

d e e e e e and so s crat d in th s our days . Mgr . Croce

e h e . V . t e obtain d from the Pope , St Pius , transf r

t h e e e of parish to another church , and mad ov r

t h e w e hole prop rty to St . Francis Borgia , who

e e e e e Th e had not th n as y t b en lect d Gen eral .

1 6 6 e e next year, 5 , the Prof ss d House was so overcrowd e d that what had b ee n decided on in

e e principle became n ce ssary in fact . Anoth r kind

r e h e e f i nd was found , Do a Jan de Aragon , Duch ss

e e of Tagliacozzo , moth r to the hero of L panto ,

e Mark Antony Colonna . She possessed a prop rty

’ e adj oining Sant Andrea , consisting of a hous and

’ e s h e e h e e vin yard . As soon as h ard of t G neral s

e s h e e e e h e e e int ntion , b cam d sirous of t privil g

e t h e h e of b ing foundress of t e Novitiat , and

e e r e not only mad ov r this p op rty, but gave in

1 U e Italia a ra ur . c . s gh lli , S 2 Sa h ini . c H s t . 1 1 c i . , P iii . ii . 6 . W - FELLO NO VICES . 9 1

1 - t h ous an d d uc at s . addition six , The lay brothers set to work to make t h e necessary alt erations

e and to adapt a portion for a chap l , and so quickly was it don e that at the beginning of

August , the great missionary, Father Julius Man

e t h e e e cin lli , brought ﬁrst nin novic s from the Professe d House to train th e m up in the solitude and seclusion of a plac e so soon to be hallowed

- by a novice saint . Still , the larger portion of the novices continued to remain at Santa Maria

e a e della Strada und r F th r Alphonsus Ruiz,

e e e e whil some w re , at all v nts from time to

a s we S s ee time , hall , at the Roman College .

Th e n ew e e , or s cond Novitiate , as it was call d , had thus only been opene d on the Quirinal the

e e . very year b fore St . Stanislaus came to Rom The building was howeve r rathe r a hut than a hous e ; and though only twenty p eople lived

e e e e e th r in all at the b ginning, th y wer in sad

. Sac c h in i w e straits for room , from whom borrow

’ ’ a e this ccount , writing in Sant Andrea s , som

ere 1 6 0 t h e e wh about 2 , says that Novitiat had

e e e t h e th n b n so enlarged that , without counting

e e e ag d and invalid Fath rs , it held over a hundr d .

’ St . An drew s 1 6 6 On day, 5 , the foundress had

e h er t h e com with son to Mass and sermon , and th ere in presence of a number of Cardinals an d

e people of family, a larg wax taper, the sign of

1 A o See oero . b ut B , p 94. - E 9 2 FELLO W NO VIC S .

a e e wa s fe e h er gr titud to found rs , of r d to , and she

’ h e a e er . pl c d it in son s hands , as her succ ssor W e a re not told how long was t h e stay which Stanisl a us mad e at t h e differe nt hous es ; we l ea rn only that after leaving Santa Maria della Stra d a h e wa s s ent to work in t h e kitch en of t h e

a e e ere e e Rom n Coll ge , no asy task wh th r was a community of a hundre d and thi rty? But in n e e e h e e ith r of th se did mak a long stay, only j ust long enough to bless with his pres ence th es e two

e e t h e e e e . r ligious hous s , chi f st of the Soci ty For

’ h e spent almost t en months at Sant Andrea . Fath e r Boero has print e d a list of his fellow

e e Sac c h in i novic s , and c rtainly says with truth that a nobler band - have rarely b een gathere d together During the p eriod that Stanislaus

e t h e pass d in noviceship , about one hundred and s e e a e v n c me and went . But it is impossibl to know which of th es e actually lived und er the

e we e sam roof with him , as have seen that th y

e e did not all live togeth er . They wer of v ry

e e e t h e vari d ages . Many w r over thirty, about

’ e e sam number wer youths of our Saint s years , but most of them were men between ei ghteen

Th e e e and thirty . v ry large majority, mor than

e e half the entire number, w re Italians , from very portion of t h e Peninsula ; there was a fair

e sprinkling of Spaniards , there were G rmans ,

1 Sac h ini t 1 . 2 . c is . 11 n . , H P . iii . l . . 4 , p 5

W - 94 FELLo NO VICES . h a d learnt from him his love of t h e Ble ssed

e a e re e e Sacram nt , so that when old g p v nt d any

e h e e r activ duties , would sp nd hours , fou hours

e e t h e er e at a tim , befor Tab nacle , rect , without

e t h e r sting upon anything , love of his heart ? supporting t h e weight of his four - score years

r t h e e e Fi st on list of the novices , giv n in ord r

a e t h e of arriv l , is John Hay, born at Dalk ith , of

e e Hays of Dalg ty, and n phew of Father Edmund

- a- Hay, ﬁrst Rector of Pont Mousson , who held

h e such high posts in t e Society . Uncl and

e e e 1 6 2 n ph w had left Scotland tog ther in 5 , and John had studied his philosophy at Louvain

Ten e e e . e b fore going to Rom y ars lat r , as a

e Doctor of Theology, he def nded the doctrine

e t h e e e of the Blessed Sacram nt , at Coll g j ust

e e e e op n d at Vilna , b for a number of Calvinists , non e of whom dared to d e scend into t h e arena ? for t h e three days that h e propounded his thesis

e e W a rs c ewiz ki e His R ctor , Fath r , who pr sided

- e e we at the one sid d conﬂict , had be n , as shall

- s ee e . , his fellow novic at Rome Six years later

e - a- we read of him , when call d to Pont Mousson

from Poland , and staying for his health with a

e doctor at Strasburg, taking up the def nce of t h e sam e Mystery with equal succ ess against

e He Prof ssor Pappus of that University . was

1 ’ D A . ilera ist ro i an . 1 0 u v S c . 6 g , H . P . 9 2 h i i Sac c n s . . 1. 2 Hi t 5 iv. 1 2 . 6 . , . 7 . P . iii 3 , p 9 - I FELLO W NO V CES . 95

e e t h e e dr ss d as a layman , but Chanc llor saw through his disguise and declared h e must b e ? t h e d evil or a Jesuit I n 1 579 he spent t en

e r months in his nativ Scotland , labou ing for

God e e e e , and sh lt r d by his relatives , who wer ? of the noblest of that kingdom He passed

e e 1 6 0 thirteen years in B lgium , and di d in 7 ,

- t h e sixty one years old , at University of Pont

- a w a s e . e Mousson , of which he Chanc llor Anoth r

e ere a Scottish novic th was , Thom s Smeaton , but h e did not persevere in his vocation .

’ e e t h e 2 t h Thr months after Hay s arrival , on 4

e L eliu s of April , ent red Sanguigni , a Roman , of

’ e e - - man s estat , who , wh n four and thirty , lost his

L eliu s e e e e e . fath r , murd r d by the hand of a r lativ

e e e forgav the assassin , and God r compens d him

He e e t h e by a call to t h e Society . b gg d Father

e e e G neral , Ev rard M rcurian , to take him to

. h e e V . e i St Pius , and there mplor d m rcy for

t h e in 1 6 e . e e e murder r Thr e y ars lat r, 5 9 , when a body of Pontiﬁcal troops had b een se nt into France to support the Catholic caus e against

e e ac c om the Huguenots , and thre J suit Fathers

an ied t h e Leliu s e p soldiers , and anoth r Brother

e went with them . Worn out with fatigu and

1 ’ Sac c h in i l H s 1 1 . Cf. n i t . v 1 v 11 1 1 . U iver i . i . , P . . . 3 , p 4 ‘ site de P ont - - M ous ci son P ar le A a . 1 0 . . P . d m , p 4 2 See Le er of a er a W Le t or es arratives o tt F th H y. . i h F b , N f Scottish Cath li o cs . 1 1 . , p 4 - 9 6 FELLO W NO VICES .

e Leliu s t h e sickn ss , was last to succumb , doing

h e e t h e d e . e t e work of ﬁve , v n burying ad Wh n

e P os s evin o e ei a i d n Fath r arriv d to th r , Sa guigni fell und er t h e work and was called to his crown ? aft er three short ye ars of religious life

h e 1 0th e e e e e . On t of S pt mber , a y ar b for St

a e P a m ﬁli Stanisl us , Bartholom w Ricci , a youth

- a e n ow e of twe nty two , born at a pl c of m lancholy

e e e t h e e . r nown , Cast l Fidardo , j oin d Novitiat H is happin ess it was in after years to b e for

e som e time t h e Novic e Mast r of St . Aloysius ;

e h e e t h e e a e e and wh n h ld sam post at Nol , Bl ss d Charle s Spinola was living in that town with h is

e t e . e e uncl , h Cardinal Philip Fath r Bartholom w kn ew t h e young man as h e was attending t h e

e e e h e e e J suit Coll g , and for told to him his futur

er e vocation , and his glorious but t rible d ath in

h a e e . t great holocaust ofJapan Not long ft r this , Blessed Charles Spinola enrolle d himself among

e e his novices . Fath r Ricci died in Rom before his proph ecy was fully accomplished . O n e Judas th ere was among t h e hundred ; and

on e ! . that , alas our own countryman Christopher

e e d e P rkins had tak n his gree at Oxford , when he 2 l eft England and ent ered the Soci ety a month

e He or so aft r Father Ricci . spent many years

e e e e h e in G rmany, wh r by his turbul nce was

1 Sa h in i His t . iii . 2 . c c v . 1 6 , P . . l . 49 , p 3 2 1 Ibid . . v iii 1 0 P . . . 9 7 , p . 3 .

- 9 8 FELL O W NoVICES .

e About a fortnight lat r than Perkins , on

e 8 1 66 Neukirk N ov mber th , 5 , Paul arrived from

e e ee P ragu , wher he had already b n received into t h e Society . His after life was to be a striking

e - c ontrast to that of his unhappy f llow novice ,

e which has j ust been describ d . After some six years spent in Rom e he went to study his the o

a 1 6 e logy t Vienna , and then in 57 was s nt as

e Professor of Philosophy to Prague . Bless d Edmund Campion was the re at the time as

e Netikirk Prof ssor of Rhetoric , and when Father two years late r was ordained priest and vacate d his chair , the future martyr was appointed his

’ e succ e ssor . Paul s lif was a full and useful one . H e governed in succ ession the Jesuit College s of

e . Pragu , Gratz, and Vienna In this last city he ? died when ﬁfty- three years old

e t h e n e e e A week aft r you g Boh mian , th r a rrived a ven e rable prie st whose life had bee n

e e en d ar mor stirring , and whos was singul ly b e e Corbin elli e e l ssed . L wis , a Flor ntin gentle

of e e e o man ampl m ans , had ent red the priesth od , wh e n a sort of constitutional depression induce d his m e dical advisers to s end him in pursuit of d r He e ist actions across Europe . was abl to pay t h e e e e e a n d xpens s of som che rful companions , w e e e e e e e e e e h r v r th r w r any grand f stivities , th r

C orbin elli e b e r was sur to found . Natu ally

1 H s t . ro oh v 1 11 2 . i B em. 11. . . . . 6 P P . iii . 39 7 , p 7 - FELLO W NO VICES . 9 9 enough the double royal wedding at Paris in

1 599 attracted the party . Its splendid gai eties were brought to a sudden close by the death of

e . e H nry I I , and L wis was actually prese nt at t h e n e t h e tour ament wh n King was wound ed .

’ Th e w t h e blo smote priest s heart , and read him

e e h e a l sson which he did not forg t , and

e e e e e e a n d t rmin d , spit of his delicat h alth d

e e e advanced years , to nter the Soci ty of J sus . He lived long enough to be the happy Sharer of

’ in rm a . ﬁ r St Aloysius dying hours , for into the y,

’ e t h e e which was Lewis hom , Saint was carri d

e h e e e e Th e e e wh n t f v r cam up on him . ag d pri st persuad e d the Brothers to bear him to t h e be dsid e

t h e e e e of young man , and comp ll d him to giv him his blessing . Again and again , though lying

e e h e e t h e in diff r nt apartments , appear d to Saint

e e He e e b gging his pray rs . ask d and obtain d t h e favour to b e laid in t h e sam e grave as .

o e e ee s Al ysius , and l ft this world nin t n day

e e e m . b for him . Gonzaga told Father Bellar in

’ th at Corbin elli s soul had tarri e d but a mome nt ? in Pu rgatory But Corbin elli was not long t h e oldest novic e — t wh o. of his day . On Epiphany the ﬁrs e e — e t h e n ew e 1 6 e . nt r d in y ar , 5 7 cam Francis

rre a e re To s , Spanish pri st , who had grown g y

1 O HV CHC H is t . 5 . v 1 n o er i. r 1. . xv of e J , . . . Y 7 P t l 4 . p Sch d St A lo sz us y , p . 22 4 . E - I 1 00 F LLO W NO V CES .

r e e with many long yea s of study . Lik his uncl

ew th e e e r e t h e Bartholom , c l b at d Bishop of

a ar e h e a e e e h is C n y Isl s , had g in d v n among countrym en a great nam e for his profound

e e s philosophical and th e ological lore . Th r wa h a rdly a library in Europ e unvisit e d by him . And t h e Pope had p a id him t h e sp eci a l compli m ent of s ending him as on e of his th eologians

i s to the Council of Tre nt . It was during t session s tha t he c a m e to know and to e stee m

h n e a t e ew . Ord r of St Ign tius , till at last , not — withstanding his age -h e was s ixty- ﬁve h e put his n eck b e neath t h e yoke a n d b ecame a child a e e e gain for J sus Christ . Th re is a pl asing

e e m mory attach d to his death . Just as Cardinal B ellarmin e di e d on t h e feast of t h e Stigmat a

h e . e e e e t of St Francis , a f ast whos xt nsion to

ver h e e t h e e Uni sal Church had obtain d , and Ofﬁc

h e e e es for which had arrang d , so Fath r Torr

’ d efend e d by his learning t h e feast of our Lady s

' e e e c rit ic s h ad e Pr s ntation , which som propos d to strike out from the calendar and it was on ? 1 8 that day, in 5 4, that his soul went to God

e e e e e Oth rs th r w r who , though comparatively

e h e . young, had mad their mark in t world

D r . r d e r e F ancis Leon , of B u gos , had gain d such a reput e as a jurist as to have b ee n on e

e e e e t h e of thos chos n by Gregory X II I . to r vis 1 H st . 6 . 1 0 . 1 0 i . . 1 . 2 . . f iv . 1 00 o . v. . P iii iii 47 , p , P . , p

- 102 FELLO W N0VICES .

” you ! Nor did Claudius re main a night away

’ e t h e e e ee e wh n once Pop s leav had b n obtain d ,

e though it was midsumm r , and the narrow novice house was heat ed like an oven by t h e south ern

sun . He it was who took charge of St . Stanislaus

e t h e e h e on his arrival , and gav him Exercis s , but soon p erce ived that the scholar knew more than

h e e could t ach him . W e cannot resist t elling t wo anecdotes of his

- e . e e e h e novice lif Light h art d as a novic , was rushing along on e d ay with a basket containing t h e dinner of som e on e who had com e to make a h is retreat . In haste he charge d up against

e r e . e a e poor old Broth r To r s The v ner ble novic , accusator sui e e b e , w nt down on his kne s to g

e h is e pardon for b ing in way, whil Claudius in

’ e e e ee a turn thr w hims lf at Torr s f t , and e ch

’ excuse d t h e other and b egge d t h e oth er s forgive

e e e n ss . Claudius did r turn onc more to Court ,

e one t h e but it was with a novic , of Visconti of

e e e Milan , who was old r than himself, each dr ss d in tatt ered cassocks with an alms - sack on th eir

e h e back . Thus th y went right up even into t

’ - h e e e . T e Papal ant chamb r Pope s n phew, Car

e e h e e dinal Al ssandrino , and oth rs of t Sacr d

e e e e e e e e Coll g , and som nobl ladi s who wer pr s nt , wondere d at the strange change in these two of a lmost royal birth ?

1 Sacc h in i H s . i t . s e . . . 6 . 1 01 , P iii lib . iii 5 , p p , q - FELLO W NO VICES . 103

Anoth er of equal nobility in t h e world was

Fabiis s e Fabius de , who , like Claudiu , had ver kept himself singularly innoce nt in spite of hi s

e e . e spl ndid position in soci ty Lik Claudius ,

h e e e t h e too , did not nt r Society until in full — a a h e a e - o m nhood t t g of twe nty f ur . Unlike

h e wa s e e Claudius , short and d form d , and many

' stories are told of h ow h e turn ed this na tural

- e e e e . 1 d f ct into a sourc of s lf humiliation I n 594,

' as the a cting Superior of t h e Professe d H ouse

e h e t h e e e at Rom , had arduous duty of r c iving and entertaining t h e Fath ers who cam e from every quarter of t h e glob e to take part in t h e

e e re e of ﬁfth G n ral Cong gation , or Ass mbly

e e h e e He m et e D puti s from t whol Soci ety . th m

e e e e as th y arriv d , took th m to th ir rooms,

e e - e ee e a n washed th ir trav l stain d f t , and w nt on y

e e a k e e rrand th y might s . His simpl mann rs and

a few e e e pl in looks , his words and activ r adin ss ,

e - e e made th m take him for a lay broth r , and th y gave him many an ord er and many a commission that they would not have liked to give to a

e . e e a e Fath r As soon as th y found out th ir mist k ,

e He o th y hast e ned to m a ke th eir apologie s . nly

e ee e re laugh d , and ran off to s k fr sh work and f sh

. h e humiliations Even though did not , as his

e e t h e Fabii family boast d , com down from , he had a soul worthy of so good a stock ; and , in t h e s many high places of trust he held , he alway 1 0 F - I S 4 ELLO W NO V CE . prove d as large - mind e d and gentle - hearted as h e

e e was humbl and mortiﬁ d .

m et e He his d ath out of pity for a bull , which , being drive n with a h erd of cattle along t h e road

’

. e to St Paul s , had fallen down through w ariness ,

e e and was b ing worri d by a dog . Father de

Fabiis e e o d , though more than s v nty years l , ran

e t h up to b at e dog off with his cloak . The bull

e e r sudd nly got on its legs and charg d its p otector,

n e - e and if the you g Michael Perr tti , grand n phew

e of Sixtus V . had not be n riding by on his return

t h e from hunting, and shot infuriated animal , the poor Father would have bee n gore d to d eath on the spot . As it was , he lingered but for a short

e time in gr at agony, an agony which the horrid

e e h e e e e rem di s of t e surg ons only s rv d to aggravat .

e e - e Two oth r f llow novic s of St . Stanislaus may

e e — e be m ntioned togeth r B nedict Giustiniani , of t h e e e e e gr at Genoes family, and J rom Piatti , or

we e . e Platus , as b st know him Ben dict , with

e Austin Giustiniani , son of the Dog Paul , was

Alo s ius 1 1 . Professor of Philosophy to St . y in 59 He won a great name as a preacher and as a

e e e e th ologian , and for tw nty y ars was R ctor of

’ h e t e e e . e House of the P nit ntiaries of St P t r s ,

e e wh re h e died in a ripe old age in 1 6 2 2 . Jerom

e He e was of a noble Milanes family . had , lik so

t h e e many, a hard ﬁght for his vocation , and lov

h e - that bore it is written in his well known work ,

- E 1 06 FELLO W NO VIC S .

e e Pliny . Pliny chang d his pagan nam into that

e e of John Baptist , and in aft r lif was the ﬁrst

e o t h e e e e e e Sup ri r of Prof ss d Hous of V nic , and

ﬁrst Provinci a l of t h e n ewly - cre at e d Provinc e of ? e e Milan A physician from Br scia , Augustin

e e t h e Mazzino by nam , came two days befor ﬁrst

r a and t h e last Ch istm s that St . Stanislaus sp ent

e . e e in r ligion Augustin di d , an old man of sixty

e e sev n , an apostl in his own country, labouring

e for souls in his nativ plac e . If the aposta te Perkins was a disgrac e to the

h e e soil from which sprang , England has no r ason to b e asham e d of t h e three oth er fellow - novice s of

e e e e s Fes ard a n our Saint . Th s w r Gile d t h e two

R a lls all e a s t a e . , of whom cam ft r St Stanislaus had arrive d . Gile s was thirty years old when h e

e t h e e e 2 1 6 8 t h e j oin d Soci ty on F bruary 3 , 5 ,

’ e r t h e a ea e h e y a of S int s d th . Wh n had com

let ed e h e e r e b e p his studi s was s nt to P agu , to

s e a Socius or As istant to Fath r John Paul Camp no , a n a t h e e e It lian , Novic Mast r of what afterwards

1 6 2 e e t h e e a e e o in 5 b cam s par t Provinc f Boh e mi a . His ge ntle ness and willingn ess to oblige mad e h im - e e all . e t h e b lov d by A holy lay broth r , cook

t h e e w a s e t h e e t h e of hous , m ditating , on f ast of

a 1 1 t h e e Visit tion , 57 , upon wond rs of that day, whe n h e s a w t h e whole pla c e wh ere h e was kn eeling ablaze with light far bright er than that 1 H ist . i 1 i v . v . 1 . 1 0 . P . . 5 , p 7 FELLO W -NO VICES 1 07 of t h e summer sun ; and in t h e midst of this

h e e e e s glory b h ld our Bless d Lord rai ing up , with

e e t h e outstr tched hand , Fath r Giles , Englishman ,

- e e Th e for so th y call d him . Brother told his

e e e e Rector, and thre days aft r a d adly f ver

’ e h e enite exultemus D fulﬁll d t V ision . V omino !

’ Exa ltate justi in D omino! was Fes ard s answer to t h e notice of approaching d e ath? Edward and John R a st all were t h e son s of t h e e e R as t all min nt lawyer Judge , who , faithful to

re his ligion , abandoned place and country to

e die w e e s ttle and in Louvain , her his body r sts

e e e e with that of his worthy wif , Winifr d Cl m nt ,

’ at t h e right hand side of our Lady s altar in t h e h e e . T e gr at Church of St . Pet r in that town

' e e - e Judg s father was a w ll known print r, who

e t h e a e married a sist r of m rtyr Chanc llor , Sir

e e e t h e Thomas More . Good blood th r for ran in

e e e e v ins of the broth rs , both of whom had b n

e t h e e born at Gloucest r . Edward , young r of the t wo e ere t h e e e -ﬁve e , nt d ﬁrst , b ing then tw nty ; h b egan his theological studies in t h e Roman

e 1 0 a n d e e Coll ge in 57 , w nt with his broth r to

e e e e G rmany , th re to compl t his divinity at ? e e h e e 1 1 Ingolstadt , wh r died on Jun 7 , 577

1 Na i n das A nus dier . m mor . e ab . . , Jul 4 2 H t . rov. r u o e s e S D ec iv . 11 . R ecords i m . . 2 6 P G p . . 4, cf F l y,

v . . 6 8 1 an n f e Morr s r h d MS . o es o a r o t e iii pp 3 , 449 , t F th i f m N ecrolo e at n g I gols tadt . 1 08 F W - O I ES ELLO N V C .

His e t h irt een ' ears e r broth r John , y his s nio ,

e e e e ee e 6 1 6 . nt r d thr e w ks lat r , on April , 5 5 He

e e e e had b n as a boy at Winch st r School , and so

e a r e e o mov d up n tu ally to New Coll g , Oxf rd ,

ere h e e e e e wh was mad a F llow ; but , lik his fath r ,

e e a n d he sacriﬁced v rything for the Faith ,

e He w a s e follow d him to Louvain . alr ady a

He e e e pri est . b cam not d for his skill in con

t rovers wa s e e e . y, and a gr at adversary of J w ll After his novic eship he was s ent as confe ssor a n d

t h e e e consultor to Jesuit hous at Hall , th n to

e e h e Augsburg, and ﬁnally to Ingolstadt , wh r was in 1 577 Vice - Rector of the College of t h e

Soci ety .

e h e e oﬂic e e Hoffaeu s Whil ﬁll d that , Fath r Paul ,

a e w - e e e Ca n is iu s the ze lous f llo labour r of Bl ss d ,

e t h e e e e th n Provincial of Provinc of Upp r G rmany,

r R as all e f e fell ill at Augsburg . Fathe t brav ly of er d his life to God for on e h e prize d more h ighly than

He e r his own . mad his subj ects pray fo a

er e e e e recov y which m ant his own d ath , and v n went in pious pilgrimage for t h e same e n d to a s a nctuary outside t h e town calle d Our Saviour

h e e h e e e t Great er . God heard his pray rs ; sick n d of t h e sam e illn ess of which t h e Provincial wa s

ff n d er e . e Hoffae u s e a su ing, and di d Fath r th n ? th ere recovered Th e m e ntion of G ermany re minds us of Matth ew

1 His o . m S u D i 11. t . r v er ec . v . 2 6 P . G . p . 3

- FELLO W NO VICES .

idea of abandoning his errors . It was only quiet thought and study that brou ght him back to t h e Faith ; but wh e n he fully realized what h e had

e e e done , he at onc chang d his whole lif , and

h e withdrew from Court . That might gain others

e back to God he became a priest , but r fused a

O fe e bishopric that was f red to him , and us d his

e ea t h e e brilliant tal nts in pr ching to p ople . From Cardinal Hos iu s h e heard of the n ew Society of

e e e e J sus , which that gr at pr late had l arnt to

appre ciate at t h e Council of Trent . The Cardinal took him over to see the College he had founded

for t h e Fathers at Braunsberg . Strangely enough he recognized the place as one that h e had s e en

He e in a dream when but a child . mad the

e t h e e ae acquaintanc with Rector , Fath r Ph , and through him heard for the ﬁrst time of the Exercises as t h e m eans b est suited to e nable him to d ecide t h e difﬁculty which was uppermost in his mind as to t h e choice of a state of life . Stanislaus b egan his retreat and studi e d prayer

t h e e He e e fully golden rul s of election . r cogniz d

e r e cl a ly the call , but found it no asy thing to bring his proud soul under the cross of ob edi ence .

’ e God s grac triumphed , and he arrived at the

e e was e Novitiat of Rome on Nov mber 24 . It z al

e for souls that had been his gr at attraction , and a plentiful harvest he had in his n ew life . W ars c ewiz k i was a hard and successful labourer - FELLO W NO VICES .

th e w - for faith during t enty four years in Poland ,

e 1 1 h e in Sw den , and in Wallachia, until , in 59 ,

e e gav up his lif , a martyr of charity assisting the ? plague - stricken at Cracow

e La n z The next arrival was a Christoph r y e .

t h e His is a curious story . He was brother of

e e Fath r Jam s , the distinguished companion of

e e e e St . Ignatius , and lik him was r c iv d by the

t h e e t h e Saint into Soci ty, but holy Superior was

e force d to dismiss him . When howev r his

e e e e brother b cam G neral , Jam s had pity on him

h a d and took him back . But he too to send him away . St . Francis Borgia in his turn yielded to

’ Christopher s p etitions ; h e re - admitted him and

- e e e . thus he b cam a f llow novice of St Stanislaus , only to b e dismissed a third tim e . Another

e - h e e f llow novice of t poor man , Fath r Acquaviva , for t h e sake of the nam e he bore and touche d by

e e t h e e e his t ars , rec ived back wand ring she p , and Christophe r at last died a pe ace ful and happy ? d eath in the Soci ety

n Two e Our list has bee n a long o e . mor names

et e t h e e e y r main , perhaps worthi st of r cord , though we can give them little space . Both were to work in t h e sam e ﬁeld ; one was to win the

t h e e e . crown of martyrdom , oth r , lik St Francis

: e ee . A e Xavi r, was to s k it in vain l ssandro

1 i u 1 8 L th an His t . 1 2 1 6 . . pp , 3 , 2 Chron H — o. s 1 1 i t . rov d T o . . e oled . P . , t i pp 45 47 . - I 1 12 FELLO W NO V CES .

V ali n an i e e e t g , son of a g ntl man of Chi ti , ﬁrs

r e t h e r e e tu n d his thoughts to a my, th n , warn d

e e e e t h e by, what look d lik a Divin int rposition ,

e a n d e words of a strang r , took to study, gain d at Padua t h e much covet e d d egree of Doctor

e ee e e a e h is when but nin t n y ars old . M ntim

’ a r e t h e e f ther s f i nd , former Archbishop of Chi ti ,

r - e e e t h e Ca dinal Caraffa , had b com Pop , and young Doctor we nt to Rom e to s eek e cclesi a stica l

r h e a e prefe m ent . Already was uditor or couns llor

e Alt em s wa t o to the gr at Cardinal p , and his y

e e e ea e t h e honour s m d sy, wh n God called him to

a n d . r t h e Society , St Francis Bo gia had consola tion of rec eiving into t h e noviceship on e wh o h e e t e e . was greatly to s rv Ord r From that day ,

2 1 6 6 e e e . AS e e May 7 , 5 , he n v r look d back a pl dg of his resolve to conqu er hims elf he put on a hair

i h e e e e e . sh rt , nor did v r lay it asid till his d ath

e h e So swift and sur was his ﬂight , that who had b een so lat ely a novic e was soon to b e appoint e d t h e e e 1 8 h e e Mast r of N ovic s ; and in 57 was mad ,

e e e e by the G n ral , Visitor with full pow rs ov r all t h e t h e a houses and missions of Society in Indi ,

- ee h e China , and Japan . For thirty thr years

e e e e e m et labour d , and he n v r r st d till he his

e e a : d ath lik St . Francis Xavier on a sm ll island

a r f cing Macao . His life would be a real histo y of som e of the greate st triumphs Christianity ever attaine d .

W - 1 14 FELLO NO VICES . o f charity towards t h e sick and poor ; nor was it . f a e e rom any p ssing attachm nt to his uncl Claud , for h e fe e e era a e of r d the G n l to go , it did not m tt r w e e e h r , so long as he would but r ceive him into t h e Society . Te n 1 8 years later, 57 , Rodolf had won another

f He e e . e avour was , aft r many a r fusal , s nt to t h e e East Indian missions . Fiv years of hard l e He abour yet r mained to him . was the chi ef o f those who at t h e requ est of t h e Emperor

A e th e e e kbar, th n in h ight of his power , w nt to

at eh ur- t h e e F p sikri , city which that great rul r had

r e e j ust c eat d , and the ruins of which still att st

fét urn h e his power . It was on his to Goa that received t h e appointm e nt of Rector of the College in t h e e peninsula of Salsett e . He had hop d to h ave receive d his long - wishe d - for crown while in t h e e e e t h e c ntr of India , and , wh n news of the

e t h e e e e d aths of two J suit martyrs , Bl ss d Edmund

an d e e e e Campion Bl ss d Alexand r Bryant , reach d “ ” “ ! e e e a re him , Ah he exclaim d , th s , these men ; ” we e e e poor cr atur s do not deserv such a lot . 1 e e It was not so long aft r th se words that , the

ﬁve e th e ﬁrst of a band of , Rodolf fell ben ath blows of t h e idolatrous Hindoos of the village

! of Ku n k olim t h e . His blood was seed of other m r a e e a tyrs , for it was on le rning what had happ n d

1 T o a er Ca on e in 1 8 1 th e n e s oes n ot h ugh F th mpi di d 5 , w d

. s ee t o ave rea r r m h ched In dia for more than t wo yea s late . - FELLO W NO VICES . 1 5 that B lesse d Charle s Spinola made up his mind ? to e nt e r religious life

e With these companions , th n , did St . Stanislaus pass the days which God had still reserved for him in which to p erfect his crown . Of such

a v rious ages , of so many tongues , from such

fe e e e e dif r nt stations of lif , grav prof ssors , cour

e e r e e ti rs , p asants without a su nam , nobles whos familie s dat e d from t h e days of the Roman

e e on e e on e R public , all w re of h art and mind , a

e n e e b autiful co cert of s rvic and praise to God ,

’ a t h e e e e e e St nislaus cl arest , the sw t st , the pur st

e t h e es e e voic , r t catching som of his f rvour and of t h e richn e ss of his grace .

1 V i ls ar er Ser es . de Th e Martyrs of Sa ette. (Qu t ly i ) C HA PTE R V I II .

I I E IN THE NO V T A T . — 1 5 6 7 1 5 6 8 .

THE e t h e e t h e e e lif of novic s in Soci ty of J sus ,

ee e r e and , ind d , in almost any R ligious O d r , is

a mad e up of a regular s ucce ssion of duti e s . M ny of th es e m ay see m insigniﬁcant a n d eve n trivial

e e to those who only r ad of th m , and who do not consid er e ith er t h e intention with which th ey a re

e e t h e a t h e all p rform d , or continu l action on

r soul of ob edie nce which enfo ces th em . For this reason it is hardly possible to convey by d es c rip tion a fair id ea of t h e daily routin e of life on which Stanisla us Kostka entered wh en h e went

’

a re . e t h e to live at S nt And a But , as it happ ns , order of t h e day is still in exist e nc e and h as b ee n followe d faithfully in all substa ntial re sp ects sinc e

h e e e e . r t his tim It was d awn up by holy G n ral ,

. r a e t h e St F ancis Borgi , who admitt d him into

e . e Soci ty This was transcrib d by our Saint , and

t h e e M S . was pr served as a p recious t re asure in

t h e re e e e e lic chap l of the J suit Church of SS . P t r

at e and Paul Cracow . An auth ntic copy was

1 1 8 IN THE NO VITIA TE .

t h e . e e t h e end of Institute After pray r, th re

- t h e was another half hour, during which novices

e arrang d their rooms , and noted down any thoughts or affections which were worthy of

e e h e pres rvation . They examin d themselves at t sam e time as to how they had conducte d them

e in e selv s their pray r, and thanked God for any fruit they might have gain ed ; and if they remarke d

n e any defects into which they had falle , th y

e e e o mad r solutions to amend them . Th n f llowed

e e e e da Mass , which was succ eded v ry oth r y by a

e e t h e lectur , or spiritual xhortation , from Master

e of Novices , chi ﬂy on the Rules and Constitutions

t h e e e e e of Institut , and sp cially on the Exam n and on what is containe d in t h e third part of t h e r xh Con s tit ut ion s . This e ortation laste d ha lf an

a e - e hour, after which noth r half hour was sp nt by t h e novice s broke n up into parti es of thre e or

e e e four, in going ov r among thems lv s what had

e be n said , or in discussing, but humbly and

e e e . modestly, som oth r kindred subj ct It was s et t h e t h e them by Master , who , according to

b e e . e rules of St Francis Borgia , was to pr s nt at

h e e t h e e t h e the time . On t alternat days tim of “ e e exhortation was to be spent in conf renc s , or ” t h e collations , as to practical carrying out of

e e what had b een taught t h e day before . Th s

e e b e e e e e e e w r to no m r int llectual x rcis s , and

s e great care was to be taken to pre rve simplicity, 1 IN THE NO V IA TE . 1 1 , IT 9

humility, and all that may conduce to spiritual

e e advanc ment . Som one was to put the question , .

aris for instance , how a difﬁculty which had err in t h e matters talked of t h e day b efore was to b e

e e ov rcome , how it b gan , and how it might b e

t h e e e remedie d . Some of novic s wer to give

e s their opinion , and th n the Master was to u m

up with a practical d ecision .

e - d a e i The dinn r , or mid y m al , came early n

ee a n those days , and there could not have b n y

e S e e t h e gr at pace of time l ft , aft r exhortation

e b e e . e wa and conferenc , to ﬁll d up Dinn r s always precede d by t h e examination of con

e e e e e e a sci nc , and the novic s w r also to sp nd quart er of an hour in att ending to t h e little dutie s in the house which each one had t o

e t h e discharg , or in some manual labour which ” e s et e r e e Mast r was to th m w iting, for xampl , “ s t h e e e e , say r gulation , that th y may l arn to ” e e e e improve th rein , or som thing ls , according .

t h e a e . e to c pacity of ach Two things , moreov r, “ were to be exercis e d b efore dinn er : t h e

e e e e r e m mory, for which th y w r to lea n som thing every d ay by h eart out of t h e Rules or the :

e e e be s et e Cat chism , or what v r might th m by the

e t h e r r ' Mast r ; and body, in o der to the bette

e a e maint n nc of h ealth . Dinn er was take n by th e community in ' two “ “ d e e ivisions , at the ﬁrst and s cond tabl , 1 20 IN THE NO VITIA TE .

on e e a e e t h e e e e imm di t ly aft r oth r, and aft r dinn r

’ th e re w a s a n hou r s recreation or conversation for all t h e e ra on e e t h e e n d , till b ll ng hour aft r

e h e e of e ach t abl e . Th n t novic es w nt to th eir

e e e e e e e e e c lls , unl ss occupi d in som duti s ls wh r ,

re or w r e re e e e rs a n d e to ad it , cit V sp Complin

a e e a t h e a e e e or do nything ls th t M st r s t th m .

w a s e e ore a t h e r e t h e This , th r f , lmost ﬁ st tim in

h vi e e a e e day whe n t e no c found hims lf lon . Aft r a n e e a a e t h e hour thus sp nt , th y g in w nt to

’ Maste r s ro om to s ay by h eart what th ey had

e r h e committe d to m mo y in t e m orning . N xt ” a m e on er e a e — er c , alt nat d ys , ton s v y short

er m o — ea e r a s a n e er e s ns pr ch d in tu n , x cis , by on e e a e e e of t h e novic ft r anoth r , or an xplanation

e e e e a . Catechism . Th s w r to last for h lf an hour

e e e e I n order to t ach th m how to cat chiz ,

e on e w a s e t h e e som to ask qu stions , and oth rs “ ” r to a nswer him . Confe enc es were also h eld h of on t e subj ect t h e Catechism . When this

er e e r e e e was ov , th y again r tu n d to th ir ofﬁc s or

e - to manual work . Th re was anoth er half hour

e a er we e of m nt l or vocal pray , follo d by free tim

e o e e ere b f re their ev ning m eal . Aft r supp er th w a s a s e e cond hour of recreation . At its clos th ey might sp end a quarter of an hour in re f e r h Th e a e citing O ﬁc o t e Rosary . M st r of

ov e s ou a e e a s e e N ic c ld t k that tim , w ll as oth r

re e t h e d a e spa mom nts in y, for s eing his novices

1 IN THE O I 22 N V TIA TE .

e to Rome and tak him back to Poland . He

e would ﬁnd ther no collars of gold , but gyve s

ee a for his f t and chains for his h nds , and h e

e e e e would be shut up in p rp tual conﬁn m nt , far

t h e e from company of fri nds and kinsfolk . He had bett er com e to his senses and return of his

e e h e own accord , oth rwis would have to do so p erforc e .

a e h e e Th St nislaus r ad t lett r care fully . e only feeling it left in his heart was on e of compassion

e e e h e e He for his fath r at the mistak n vi ws h ld .

ere we e wee was ord d to ans r it , and so wrot s tly

e e : e e are and g ntly in r ply Why, d ar fath r, you so much afﬂicted at my entranc e into t h e Soci ety of J esus ? You ought rath er to b e glad and to thank God again a n d again . Parents wish nothing b ett er for the ir childre n tha n to s ee

e e t h e e t h e e them nt r hous holds of gr at , though

e e m a die e e em e th s y , and l av th any mom nt . How much more delight ed ought you to b e th a t

e e e e e I hav giv n mys lf ntir ly to God , Who not

c an e e m e s e only n v r fail , but Who can in thi lif and in t h e n ext most fa ithfully re compen s e eve n t h e l ea st s ervic e rend ered to Him Do not hop e that you c an ever move m e from my res olution . I h ave bound mys elf al rea dy to God by t h e vows

as t er e e e ere of ch ity, pov ty, and ob di nc ? and th is

1 Th e vows which h e h ad taken mus t h ave b een vows of e vo ion on d t ly . 1 IN THE NO VITIA TE . 23

e e no vil , no torment , no d ath that I would not readily accept rathe r than give up t h e state of

e life which I have chos en . You will prov how truly you love me if you pray God to bless my

e e m e e holy r solutions , and to giv grac to

e e e e persev r th rein unto d ath , that the end of my

e e e cours may worthily answ r to its b ginning .

e By doing this , you will acquir great merit

e be e befor God , and I shall et rnally bound to ” 1 e e e you by the d arest ti s of gratitud .

few a e r e A days after , Stanisl us l a nt from anoth r

e source the state of mind in which his fath r was .

e - e e One of his f llow stud nts at Vi nna , N icolas

L as oc k i e e e e t h e e , arriv d in Rom to nt r G rman

e e t h e . Coll g , and visited Stanislaus at Novitiate

He e e e r told him that he had pass d by H ilsb g , and had seen th ere a lett er writt e n to Cardinal

Hos iu s e from John Kostka , full of ang r, and

r e b eathing res entme nt and threats of r venge .

’ a e e r e Stanisl us list n d to his f i end s s tory, and th n , “ : e smiling through his tears , said My fath r would c ertainly writ e and think in anoth er stra in

h e ea e t h e if could but see my h rt , and und rstand

e e j oy with which it overﬂows , and the imm ns ben eﬁts which God had b estowe d upon m e by ” e bringing me to His Society . John Kostka se ms to have give n up the id ea of coming himself in pursuit of the fugitive ; but h e sent Paul to Rom e

1 a V o 8 . ita B . a ero St nislai o e o . F zi , , qu t d by B , p 9 1 T 24 IN HE NO VITIA TE .

He ﬁ n e . e e t o d aft r Stanislaus cam too lat , only his broth er d ead .

h e e or a From t ﬁrst mom nt that St . Francis B gi

e t h e ar e a e m a e had giv n him custom y mbr c , and d

e a e e ere e ve d s o him fe l th t his high st hop s w achi , d e t h e ea a s la u s e p a j oy sprang up in h rt of St . St ni as fa r to outweigh a ll t h e hardship of h is lon g pilgrim age ; and as t h e day went by this joy only

e ee e a e a rd gr w d p r and bro d r , till he could h ly

e h e e e o contain hims lf with d elight . But r aliz d t o t h e re e n ew a re u y g atn ss of his obligations , and c f ll

e e om h e watch d his companions , to ach of wh

e a n e e v r u e look d as to xampl and mirror of i t , that h e might catch t h e right way of doing eve ry action and t h e exact fulﬁlme nt of every c u s tom and rule . But h e very soon b ecame the obj ect of a d m i ra

e all e s e r tion and v neration to , and his Novic Ma t s would point him out to th eir charges as an a c c om p lis h ed patt ern of wha t a Jesuit novice o u ght t o

b e . e e in h im Not that th r was any singularity ,

e e e sav the singularity of p rf ction .

ee e y s a d To Claud Acquaviva , as has b n alr ad i , was assigne d t h e duty of giving t h e E xe rc i s e s

t h e n ew - h e e to comer . But hardly had b gun to propos e t h e points of meditation than Stani s l a u s

e e e e s ed b cam so inﬂam d with the thoughts sugg t ,

e e e e e h is e e s his fac ﬂush d , his br ast h av d , and y overﬂowed h e fe t with tears . Claud owned that l

I HE I I 126 N T NO V T A TE . earthly prison ; and t h e e nding of t h e whole

b e t h e u s e t h e e B eati meditation is to of v rses , m ortui ui in D omino inoriun tur uerna dmodurn q , or Q desiderat cervus ad ontes a uarurn n e &c . o f q , And of t h e points in the meditation on the Judgm ent

e e t h e t h e e is , in lik mann r, joy of good at th ir

e . W e e e b e e e e r ward cannot , how v r , sur that th s

e e m ditations w re written by Stanislaus hims elf. It is probable that t h e points were suggest e d to him by Acquaviva , and that the full working out is his own .

W ars c ewiz ki e m , who cam but a short onth

e aft r Stanislaus , though so much his senior, said h e require d no oth er Maste r than h e in t h e

r spi itual life . Th e noviceship of Stanislaus lasted for not

e t en O f e quit months , nor was it unlike that oth r novices in t h e qui et and unbroke n tenor of its holy monotony . What distinguished it from the

e e e ordinary cours of a J suit novic , was the con summat e perfection with which its duties were

s e t h e e e e di charg d , and fragranc of xquisit sanctity which it le ft b ehind it in t h e minds of those who were t h e companions of the Saint and t h e

e e witn ss s of his daily actions . A large number of the s e were examin ed in the course of the “ ” proc ess es which were institute d in ord er to

n ea bri g about his canonization , and our id s of t h e charact er of his sanctity must be e ntirely IN THE NO VITIA TE . 1 27

e e Th e d eriv d from th m . most important of th es e

e t h e e t h e e a witn sses , as having had , at tim , gr test e e e r e xp ri nce in spi itual matt rs , and also as having

ee e e e b n the Master of Novic s , whos ofﬁc it was

e a t h e e t h e clos ly to w tch progr ss of holy youth , and to b e his confessor and t h e chos en conﬁdant

e of his inmost thoughts , is Fath r Julius Fazio , whose deposition is to b e found in the Process

He e compiled at Coimbra . wrote a Lif of

St . Stanislaus . Julius had been received into the Soci ety when

e e young by St . Ignatius , and had b en s nt to his

’ e Man c in elli s studi s in Portugal . He took Father

e . e t h e plac His after care r, and important posts

h e e t h e e e . h ld in Soci ty, add w ight to his words

He e e e used to call Stanislaus omnipot nt , b caus

b e no order could given him , however difﬁcult , which he was not ready at once to execute without t h e slightest int erior thought or inoli ? nation to t h e contrary Th e exactness of his

’ ob e dience was attested a ft ervvards by Claud

e e e Acquaviva , who us d to r late , as an xample

e of that virtue , in his dom stic exhortations in

’ e e h e aft r years at Sant Andrea, how wh n was

h e e t h e with Stanislaus under t ord rs of cook, who bade them move a quantity of logs of ﬁ re

e e wood from one plac to anoth r, so many at a

e h e h e tim , found that e could carry mor than 1 E v en e of An on r ro es s of a er o. id c th y de Mad id . P c P l m 1 2 8 IN THE NO VITIA TE .

t h e a e e . s ppoint d numb r, and did so But Stanislau

r e e a b e u e o e e g av ly smil d , and s id that to q it b di nt h e would not add a Si ngle stick to h is bu rd e n?

e a e a e e e a e And wh n Cl ud b c m G n r l , and gav h is a uthorization to an e dition of Fa th er

’ h in ani laus 1 1 2 h e Sac c i s L e o St . St s 6 if f in ,

e : t h e o e rea r er wrot I do this all m r dily , in o d to pay this tribute a n d witn ess to our holy

- For ea e t h e Broth e r and fellow novic e . it pl s d

Divin e Goodn e ss that I Should b e a n eye - witn es s

r r r e e h is of his ext ao dina ily innoc nt lif , and of

e e er e e r e e s e a p rf ct patt n in v ry vi tu , but p ci lly

e e e a n d a e in ob di nc , pr y r , union with God , and

a s e e w as . a m it t ed ch rity . Som tim s I d to a till

C e a n d a a los r most s intly f miliarity with him , and cam e thus to s e e n ea rer at hand t h e t rea sures ” ea of h ve nly grac es w hich ﬁlle d that bless e d soul . Father Faz1o Sp eaks too of his gre at s weetn es s and m eekn ess in convers ation that h e wa s n ever he ard to say a single word that was offe nsive or

e r h a e a e bitt in any way . At t e s m e tim h e w s v ry

er e ee w e e o e h e consid at in sp ch , thinking t ic b f r

e . P ele c iu s h a d ee s o spok John y , who b n long in

e w e e s a h e gr at intimacy ith him , bor witn s th t had n ever h e ard him utt er a singl e va in or idl e ? r a fa e wo d His gravity and f bility, Fazio go s on

1 a er N o as O b ors k i in i t h e ro es s of a s 1 6 06 . F th ich l P c K l z , He wa s in t h e N ov ia e in it t 1 5 70 . 2 ro es s of r s in en P c F i g .

I T 1 30 N HE NO VITIA TE .

e of turning off all worldly or us less conversation , and use d instead gracefully to introduce some

e e miracl of our Lady, or some remarkabl action h ” t e . a of saints Our L dy , and the wonderful

t h e e grace of r ligious vocation , formed the two favourit e subjects of his conversation .

of e e Greedy all h lp to advanc towards God ,

e i e St . Stanislaus was most car ful to t ot down every word of instruction h e received from his

e e spiritual guide s . He l ft among oth r notes after death a book which contained all his lights

a e in pr y r, and the favours which God vouchsafed

e e e e e to him . B sid s th s , he transcrib d the whole

- e e e . e lett r of ob di nce of St Ignatius , the w ll known verses of Father D es Freux? and t h e ord er of the

e e day alr ady given . St . Stanislaus wrot out , too ,

rea e e with g t car , an xhortation of Father Ruiz

on humility, and the M S . was for a long time

pres erved among t h e treasures of SS . Peter and

’ e Paul s Coll ge at Cracow . Fath er Fazio notices also t h e great progress which Stanislaus had mad e in the spirit of morti

ﬁ c at ion and his love for t h e practice of penance . He had taught himself to hate all that could

e e e t h e e e giv pl asur to ﬂ sh , and eag rly to embrace

a e all th t afﬂicted it . Hence he had a gr at d esire to take upon himself the losses and

1 e ar R os e St . I natius L o ola and the Earl esui ts . . St w t , g y y 7 , p 57 L on on 1 8 1 d , 9 . 1 IN THE NO VITIA TE . 31

fe e e suf rings of oth rs , and to suff r for Christ , as ” t h e e e e e e . martyrs suff r d , torm nts and a cru l d ath

for e e m ort iﬁ c at ion s e As xt rior and penanc s , he practis e d them as far as h e was allowe d by o e e e e b di nce , which was oblig d to r strain his fe t h e e e rvour , for ﬁx d att ntion of his mind to h eavenly things threat en ed to break down his

ee r f ble f ame .

Th e e natural gifts of mind of St . Stanislaus w re in full ha rmony with t h e sup ernatu ral favou rs w h a hich God d lavish ed upon him . From child

h e h a d a e e e e hood alw ys be n wis b yond his y ars, w hile t h e Holy Gho s t had ever taken him as His

e H a e . e e re e privil g d pupil spok adily G rman , It lian , a n d Latin . In t h e Novitiat e this doubl e gift of n a tural and sup ern atural wisdom showed itself i n t h e e h e e asy and natural way in which talk d , and t h e marvellous manne r in w hich h i s wise and holy words went right to t h e h earts of thos e w h o

e He h a e e h ard him . d not t h e gushingr adin ss

e of a novic , but rath er the slow maturity of a grown - up man ; a n d his weigh e d words we re full

e Y e s of l ssons . t th ere was a sprightlin e s and ﬂ avour about his talk tha t mad-e it always

e a p l as nt . Onc e a Novice Mast er ask ed wh at he “ o et w uld g if told to s et out for t h e Indi es . A

oo a e e a g d hat of p ti nc a clo k of charity , and

oe m ortiﬁ c a i a sh s of t on . Fat h er Antony de M drid t e t h e r lls sto y. 1 32 IN THE NO VITIA TE .

e Both Father Ruiz and Fath r Fazio , to whom

e e e ev ry secret of his soul was laid bar , att st that h e e e cam spotl ss into religion , and bore his lily

e e s untouch ed with him to H av n . It was thi

e e e conviction which mad his br thr n do , what then was a thing unheard of in the Soci ety of ? e e J sus , scatter ﬂowers over his tomb His v ry

e portrait after d ath , as his face did during life , breathed out such an atmosphere of chastity as

to banish evil thoughts in others , and Father 2 Mlodzianowski told Father Ubaldin i at Pose n

that a gre at French Bishop had a . beautiful

e picture of St . Stanislaus in his palac , to which all who were troubled with evil thoughts went t o

ﬁnd certain help . Th e outcome of this singular purity of h eart

Sac c h in i naturally was seen in his whole man . “ writ es of him : Th e modesty of his face and

e e h is ait e h is y s , of his walk , and g , his car of \ tongue and choice of his words were extra

ordinary . Still he never looked sad or downcast , but j oyful and pleasant ; his countenance was

e e wond rfully lov able and calm , for his happy soul ,

which was ﬁlled with the j oys of the blessed , much

1 l i Ub a d ni 11. . , P. c . 2 2 T ere are t wo a ers of s na e en one in D e a er h F th thi m m ti d B ck , A n re w of t h e L an an rov n e of th e o e an d T o as d ithu i P i c S ci ty , h m of th e o s rov f n e . T e ere on e orar es an d o o P li h P i c h y w c t mp i , b th e a or th m uth s . But Thomas amongs t a large n umber of other or s s e a ser on on t . an s a s w k , publi h d m S St i l u .

1 34 IN THE NO VITIA TE . note d of him as to his extraordinary fervou r

b e e in prayer . They may tak n as indicating his own gre at d evotion to that holy exercise as well

e e e e as the Sp cial grac b stow d upon him therein .

The ﬁrst of , th es e was the gift of b eing able to

e p ray without any distraction . His poss ssion of this rare gift was attest e d by Father Alfonsu s

R e uiz, who was for a short tim his Master of Novice s while he was at S anta Maria d ella

O n e n Strada . day Stanislaus found St eph e

- en Augusti melancholy and low spirited . Wh

e e e e e e ask d the r ason , St ph n r pli d that it was on account of t h e distractions which se em ed to h im

r e to prevent him from making his p ay r . What ” “ is a distraction ? asked the Saint ; I do not ” 1 ee h is know what you m ean . For so d p was loving affection to God and to His Bless ed

t h e s e e e e e Mother and Saint , that v n whil ngag d

e ed in ext rnal things , his mind was always rais ? towards God Father W ars c ewiz ki d eclared that all t h e tim e which h e did not spend in sleep wa s 3 full of the thought and of t h e love of God : and Father Mairh ofer relates that he usually kept his

e e e h e e y s down , but that from tim to time rais d

them towards heaven with a deep sigh , and that h e used to go about the house like a p erson who had lost his way and was e ntirely absorbed in

2 1 l 11 r f ana Uba ini . . o es s o R e i. d , P. . c 7 P c c t 2 Vita Sancti Stanislai . IN THE NO VITIA TE . 1 35

God , without noticing at all outward things and what went on around him .

e e Once , when he was ill , it was f lt nec ssary to

e e e e e e slack n his intens adh r nc to God in pray r,

t h e e h e a e and shorten tim g v to it . For the

. e ee moment St Stanislaus f lt this k nly, but he

’ submitted promptly and absolutely to t h e Rector s

e . on e d cision Only by who , like him , has tasted

w e t h e e e of the s eetn ss of H av nly Food , can the

b e e privation fully r alized . The companions of his j ourney from Germany

e e -h e told that , on his way to Rom , when ver

e h e stopp d at an inn , used to put up a sort of

e t h e little altar with pictur s of saints , and then satisfy his love for prayer b efore it . Th e Blessed Sacrament was naturally his

e e . a ac c om c ntral d votion On Maundy Thursd y,

anied Mairh ofer h e p by Matthias , went round with deep d evotion to visit various s epulchres of

Rome . This leads us on to t h e s econd of t h e marvellous

e e gifts which result d , as it app ars, from his close

e union with God . It consist d in the gift of t ears and in a kind of splendour which som etimes b eamed from him in t h e tim e of prayer .

on e On occasion , in the hall of Santa Maria della

t h e Strada , novices were praying together . It was the month of May . A light shone forth from

’ the Saint s face . When the prayer was over V A T 1 36 IN THE NO ITI E . — possibly it was th e exam en of mid - day and they

e had all got up , Stanislaus washed his fac , but 1 t h e ﬂam e was still th ere . Nor was this a solitary

t h e fi case . Antony was told by In rmarian to give Stanislaus a draught aft er h e had ﬁnishe d his

e e h e pray r , and wh n he went to him found his

e r e fac shining, with ce tain rosy str aks upon it ,

e e e e which s em d like the ff cts of ointment , but his face remaine d with t h e same light upon it after he had wash ed it . Cardinal B ellarmine m entions in one of his ascetical works 2 that “ streams of tears used to ”

e e . ﬂow from his eyes , sp cially in time of prayer

e His eyes , in fact , w re noticed almost always to

be f e su fus d with tears . Father Antony de Madrid

e bears witn ss that he spoke little , and then of

h e spiritual things , and that went about his ordinary occupations muttering to himself as if

h e were still praying . s Th e third evidenc e of his ardour in prayer is

on almost still more extraordinary . It is told us

t h e e b st authority . St . Francis de Sales in his “ e . book on the lov of God , says , St Stanislaus was so violently assailed by t h e love of our Saviour

1 This Father B u st ron iu s told Father Ub aldini h e h ad learn t from Father A cquaviva t o whom it h ad been n arrated by t wo of h is Ma i B us t ron iu s w as a ree orn in s ters of Nov ces . G k b ' V en e an d R o e for over r en en ar in St . e er s at ic , P it ti y P t m thi ty ears See y . Sommervogel . 9 D e Gemi tu Colu bae E e . m . , p D dic

1 38 IN THE NO VITIA TE . t h e gracious Moth er of God had requited t h e

e affection of her child by special favours at Vi nna , among which was t h e command to ent er t h e

e Society of her Son . It is almost sup rﬂuous to add that this love of Stanislaus for h er of whom h e spoke i n t h e t end erest mann er as his own

e e h e th e Mother , went on incr asing wh n was in

He e e e Novitiate . had mad a practic of coll cting

e e an cdot s concerning our Lady, apparitions ,

e s h e e h is miracl s , favour , which would relat to companions at recreation or in th eir walks about

h e t city, and his narration was full of beautiful and loving truths which mad e even old and learn e d Fathers d elight to h ear him . Stanislaus hunt e d in t h e Fathers and Doctors of t h e Church for passages containing fresh titles of ‘ “ honour for h er whom he love d to call his d ear ” “ He be e Lady . seems to pain d at not ﬁnding

e e a h er e words to expr ss his id as bout , and to t ll

e e h e h er worth and her prais s . Ev ry day said t h e e f e m Rosary and Littl O ﬁce , and in reciting th h e had such an affectionat e and reverent app ear

e th e e e anc , and yet so j oyful , as to picture lov abl

e t h e e e e n ss , d votion , the r coll ction of Mary

e h e . a h e e e t e h rs lf Thus in s ying, as did v ry oft n ,

h e e e e e e Hail Mary , r lish d v ry word and ev ry thought . Now and again h e b ecam e almost ” 1 ’ e ecstatic and out of himself. Wh n at Sant

1 ~ Juliu s Fazio. N THE VITIA T 1 I NO E . 39

Andrea , which is at no great distance from the

e most famous shrine of our Lady at Rom , where t h e anci ent pictu re said to have b ee n pai nte d by

e e e e i St . Luk is pr s rv d in Santa Maria Magg ore , he got the custom introduc e d among t h e novic es of turning towards that Basilica t h e ﬁrst thing at

’ t h e e morning and last at night , to ask a Moth r s

e r e a bl ssing f om t h M donna . Very few anecdotes of th e novitiat e of Stanislaus see m to have b een preserve d : t h e d ays in which he live d and di e d were days whe n such m emori es were n ot thought of so much importance as in ou r Th e e e e own . story has b n alr ady told of

t h e ﬁ relo s . Claud Acquaviva and g Another day ,

Com m en don e e Cardinal , on his r turn from his

e e e Nunciatur at Vi nna , cam to visit the young

’ h e e . ee ee novice at Sant Andr a As has b n s n ,

i had known our Saint in Austria . Stan slaus was at the moment occupi ed i n som e humble work in the kitchen , and had on a short and

He shabby cassock ﬁt for t h e purpose . was e e e ag r to go to his visitor in this dr ss , in order

e e th e e t h e e to humbl hims lf mor , but Sup riors insisted on his app earing in t h e usual habit of a scholastic novic e This was only one instance of his great love for humiliation and m ort iﬁ c at ion

a love which h e showe d on all occasions . Thus

e e he n v r said a word about his family, and always

h e e tried to be thought t low st of the low . If 140 IN THE NO VITIA TE . ever mention was made of his noble birth and

u high station in the world , he wo ld manage at onc e skilfully to turn t h e conversation into anoth er

e direction . Equally great was his lov for the

Society . He never spoke of the blessings of his vocation without his face ﬂushing , and tears

e rising to his eyes . He never allud d to it without showing how deeply unworthy he felt

e himself to be of so gr at a privilege , and how

i ungrat eful he had been for the g ft . He had the

Rules given him to study, and in a few days he

had copied them out , and , as Bartoli says , much

h e more , had stamped them on his mind and

i heart . He carr ed the copy always in his bosom , ’ 1 and in B art oli s time it still existed in its entirety . The ﬁrst page is still religiously preserved by the 2 e Soci ty .

1 Father Boero men tions it among a n umber of th e manu s cripts of th e Sain t which were pres erved in th e Church of th e e r Soci ty of J es us at C acow . 3 ee 22 . S p . 7 r 2 L T ILL E A ND T 4 AS N SS DEA H .

e h e Church in Europ , or to t extension of her

e e e gentle sway to countri s hitherto h ath n , in

compensation for apostacy at hom e . In imagin ing the career to which that happy band of

e novic s would aspire , one has but to call to mind t h e various ﬁelds of labour in which so many of

e B ut them aft rwards became famous . the motto

e e of Stanislaus was the remembrance of t rnity,

t h e e e e e e worthl ssn ss of all that pass s , the d sir to

b e with and to possess God . The Church has struck the keynot e of the part which that bless e d soul b ears in t h e harmoni es of th e h eave nly

s h e us e kingdom when bids pray, in the Coll ct

e e e we for his f ast , that , aft r his xample , may

e e e e r deem tim by f rv nt labour, and so make 1 haste to enter into rest everlasting . Th e effects produc ed upon his young body by his extrem e devotion and th e raptures which

e h is r sulted from it , made health an object of

t h e e . anxiety to Fath rs Augustin Mazzino , who

th e e was in Novic ship , and had been a physician

e h e e e e t h e e befor nt r d Society, was sp cially charged by the Superiors to s ee to t h e h e alth of

e Stanislaus , and provid him with restoratives

e e e e wh n v r he need d th em . This was particularly requisite during t h e summer months of the last

’ e a e e year of his lif at S nt Andr a . At this dat ,

1 U t n i lai e e n s an r o eran o re . St a s o e s i e B x mpl , t mpu t t p d di " en es in ze t ern am in redi re ie fes tinemus m t , g qu m . L S ILLN A ND A A T ESS DE TH . 143 t h e fainting -ﬁt s which he suffered from time to time b ecame more frequent and more violent ; but it could hardly have entered into t h e thoughts of thos e to whom he was so de ar to anticipate that h e e b e e e e would soon hav to surr nd red to H aven . The extrem e heats of the latt er half of July do

e e not seem to hav hurt him . In the b ginning of

e e Can is iu s the summer , Blessed P t r had come

e Truc h s es to Rom in company with Cardinal , h t e . V Bishop of Augsburg, at bidding of St Pius who wishe d to consult th em about t h e c ritical

e an is ius s tate of religious affairs in G rmany . C was no doubt glad to s ee once more the young Polish

e e t h e e h e nobl , with whos admission into Soci ty had had so much to do , and it is very likely that

’ he would have gone to Sant Andre a to talk with a novic e who was so much spoken of even a mong t h e older and most experi ence d Fathers in Rome . Blessed Peter remained in the Eternal City to take part in t h e ﬁrst m eeting of Proctors or Repre sentatives (P roc um tores) of the various

P rov1n c es t h e e of Soci ty, which was summoned

t h e e e for coming Novemb r . He was invit d by t h e Master of Novices to give a spiritual exh or t at ion e to his community, and he accept d the

e task . Wh n this was known , a number of

e e r ligious from the other J suit houses in Rome ,

’ cam e to San t Andrea to proﬁt by his holy 1 44 LA ST ILLNESS AND DEA TH .

I I st words . t was the of August , and he took for the text of his address a common Roman

Fem'are A os to l proverb , g Give August a j ovia welcome ; a saying which may have com e down

e b e from time immemorial , and hav een conn cted with the Pagan c u s t om . of feasting and riotous

e t h e enj oyment at the b ginning of that month ,

an is i most deadly of all in the Roman climate . C u s made the proverb teach the lesson of beginning

not merely that month , but every month , under

h e t supposition that it was to be the last , and thus to rouse oneself to perform our every - day actions with t h e greatest possible purity of int en

tion and perfection .

or After the exhortation , came the collation

e e e conference among the novic s thems lv s , when they spoke about the impression which e ach had

e a received , and what had s emed to each partic

e larly noticeable in the exhortation . When it cam

e to the turn of Stanislaus to sp ak , he remarked that what Fath er Pet er had said might well be taken by every one there as an admonition from

s a holy man , but that for him it was the expres

die voice of God , because he was to in that

He month , which was j ust beginning . seemed

e k w ll and strong , and no one at the time too

much account of what he said . A few days after came the beautiful feast of

r Our Lady of th e Snow . It is kept with particula

LA T ILL E DE 146 S N SS AND A TH .

Emmanu el aske d Stanislaus what h e thought a t h e e bout Assumption of our Bless d Lady, a feast which was to be kept t en days later in t h e same ” e ? Basilica . What can I say about it , Fath r

e said Stanislaus . W ll, I think God must have

e new e t h e mad a Paradis for His Mother, to glory

e of the Mother of God crowned th ere as its Que n . For there was no angel or saint who did not pay h er e e Th e e e rev r nce . highest amongst th m f ll

h er e e far short of lowest grad of greatn ss , b ecause she was as much above every other as

t h e e e s h e e she was n ar r to God , and was as n ar 1 to God as a mother is to her child . If that

e e e f stival is rep ated , as I am sure it is , each y ar

e i s e in Heav n as it on arth , I trust that I shall ” 2 h e witness t coming feast . The Fath er thought that he was speaking of being present in H e ave n in spirit to cont emplate

e h e e the glori s of t feast abov . And so this , like t h e former prediction about his approaching

e t h e . d ath , went by unnoticed for moment

t h e e e What was passing, meanwhile , in s cr t

e e e h art of this tend rly d voted child of Mary,

few came to be known in part a days after , on

e . the feast of St . Laur nce . St Francis Borgia had introduced into the Society a devout practice which had been customary in his own princely

1 ar I x o 11. B t li , . i . c . 2 r dem e en A s ro es s of R o e fol . 8 1 . a o i . St ph ugu ti , P c m , 3 B t li , LA S LL E T I NESS A ND D A TH . 1 47

h ousehold while h e was yet Duke of Gandia a hous ehold which in many resp ects was more like a religious community than t h e Court of a

a e e worldly m gnat This custom , now w ll known

among Catholics , consisted in drawing by lot at

t h e e e e b ginning of ach y ar a patron saint , who was to b e a Special protector during th e next twelve

a e months . It was the pious pr ctic to honour t h e Saint by t h e imitation of some virtue which

t h e e t h e d vout reading of Life might suggest , to prepare for the c elebration of his feast by some

e e e - e p nance , and th n , on the f ast day its lf, devoutly

e e e Th e to r c iv Holy Communion in his honour. Soci ety had put this drawing of saints by lot

e e e t h e e ach month inst ad of ach year . At b gin

' n e t h e ing of August , to Stanislaus had com name of h h t e . re e e glorious martyr , St Lau nc , and pres ented to his Superiors such a long list of p enances and d evotions which h e asked le ave

t h e to practise in honour of Saint , that it was thought prud ent to allow him only a part of

e He e e t h e th m . was p rmitt d to take discipline

eve e . e in public on the of the f ast of St Laur nce . On t h e following morning h e went to Communion

w e ea a e ith a letter n xt to his h rt , ddr ssed to our 1 e e . Bl ss d Lady, the Queen of Angels In it he humbly b esought h er to obtain for him the favour

1 O r a t h e e er was t o St . La ren e . ar o e s s 1. i th y l tt u c B t li , . C . xii . 1 8 L T D E 4 A S ILL NESS A N D A TH . of being in H eaven on t h e approaching feast of

e e s ee t h e her Assumption , th r to glorious com memoration of h er ﬁrst entranc e into t h e Kingdom h er . a e e of Son And h e entreat ed St . L ur nc to

e e e e t o pres nt his p tition to his d ar Moth r , and a dd to its prayer t h e weight of his own int erc es

. e h e e e e e e sion P rhaps re m mb r d how St . Laur nc

e e t h e e had r monstrat d with St . Xystus , Pop , whose

e h e d acon was , for going to martyrdom without

t h e e e h im him , and how holy Pop had promis d

ee a a e h e S e that , thr d ys l t r , hould shar his crown . Th e rest of the morning of that day was Sp ent

t h e e e e by Stanislaus in kitch n , wh r he was

e h e e m ditating , as told Fath r Fazio , on Hell ,

t h e ﬁ re e e e of which n ar at hand r mind d him , and O e e t h e again , it brought b for him thought of the

e h e e e ﬂam over which t bl ss d martyr was tortured . Th e d ay did not com e to an en d before h e

- e e e . e n f lt hims lf unw ll He told the f llow ovice , who with t h e aid of som e others carri e d him t o

h e S f ew . bed , that hould die in a days But the

u e novice was not alarmed , for tho gh his puls was

e e e ﬂuttering , th r was no sign of f ver . And that

e e was the r al p ril of a Roman summer . Claud

e o Acquaviva w nt to visit him , and Father Fazi

e h e aft r him , and to each Stanislaus said that had asked for t h e favour of b eing called away

t h e e t h e e for f ast of the Assumption , by int r cession of St . Laurence , and now he hoped that

> LA T ILL NE A ND A 1 50 S SS DE TH . the quiet Noviceship was thrown into alarm by the really serious symptoms which manifeste d themselves in Stanislaus . A deadly faint suddenly

h e ee e e e . seiz d him , and s med to los all str ngth

e Father Fazio was by his side in a mom nt , and

e h e u s e brought him to hims lf by t of restoratives . “ ” 0 e e ! h e man of littl h art said , j okingly, for

e D o Stanislaus was as bright and calm as ver . ” “ you lose courage for so Slight a matter ? A ” “ e e a man of littl h art I am , said St nislaus , but ” 1 t h e S e die it . matter is not slight , inc I must of

. was e e e e Nor it long aft r this befor h morrhag ,

e e e s cold perspiration , and oth r v ry dang rou

e h e was symptoms cam e on . It was cl ar that

h e e e dying . At nightfall mad his conf ssion , and Th t h e Holy Viaticum was brought to him . e mo e e e e e e t h e m nt his Divin Mast r nt r d room ,

ee e e St . Stanislaus , f bl though he was, gr w ani ' e e e mat d , his eyes lit up , and his whol fram 2 His e trembled with emotion and j oy . f llow

i e e e n nov c s were around him , nor could th y r strai

e e e their t ars at seeing his wond rful d votion , and bec ause th ey now kn ew that th ey were to lose one ' He e n so d ear to the m . v ry humbly asked pardo

e e s of all , in a clear and audibl voic , for any fault

c e a n d e e he had ommitt d , thank d his Sup riors for

e e all th ir kindness to him , and esp cially charged

for them to thank St . Francis Borgia having

1 ’ Fa V 2 V a islai k r a imB t n . z o ita B . amsl St ai . S a . S i , g , L A IL E S A ND EA ST LN S D TH . 1 5 1 admitted him into t h e Soci ety Stanislaus th en received our Divin e Lord with a countenance so full of love and fervour as to redouble th e t ears

e e e e of all present . Th n cam Extr m Unction . He answered t h e prayers and followed every part

e e e e of that holy rite with int nse r v r nce . Aft er this last sacrament h e again mad e his confession in order to gain the Indulgence granted at t h e

h e a e . e e point of d ath This over, t lk d for a littl

e e tim ch erfully, and with a smile on his face , to t h e him e friends around , answering th ir questions

e affectionately and calmly . Th y put into his

e e hand a bl ssed rosary, and he k pt it till his death , often invoking the sweet names of Jesus and Mary . A Fath er had come from Santa Maria della —it Strada was probably Alfonso Ruiz, who had

e h e been his Mast r while was in that house . Th e Father asked him what he was doing with H e . e his rosary, which he still h ld in his hand

e e ee e answ r d with a sw t smile , It b longs to my ” “ ” e t h e Most Blessed Mother . Courag , said

“ ’ b e e Father , for you will soon in your Moth r s ” presence and b e able to kiss h er hand Th e words sent a thrill of j oy through his frame , and he raised his hands and eyes in intense thanks

e giving as though he Saw h er ther . Again and again he kissed the me dal which hung at the en d

’ S e of the Father s rosary as he knelt by his id , LA T ILL E A ND EA 1 5 2 S N SS D TH .

and a little pious picture which was always b efore

e a him . He was ask d if he had nything on his

n e h e e ° mi d which gave him troubl , and r plied “ e . N o , ther is nothing He had placed all his

t h e e conﬁdence in the mercy of God , and for r st was entirely resign ed to His will . Again and again he repeated the words of the Psalm My heart

e e ! is ready, O God , my h art is r ady

e h e Soon aft r made his confession again , at the s u ggestion of t h e Rector who had brought him

e e H oly Viaticum , and th n a third tim of his own

inﬁrm arian accord . Our Saint asked the about his

e e e e broth r novic s , and was told th y w re in bed , s o h e b egged him to greet lovingly each one in

e e e his nam , and to ask th m to forgiv him all the AS bad example he had given them . he felt his “ e n d Tem us breve est— draw near , p the time is ” “ ” S . hort , he said to Father Fazio Yes , said “ reli uum est —it the other, q remains and “ e a t rw aremus nos— Stanislaus add d , p p for us to

make ourselv es ready . Then on e of the Fathers present b egan to recite

t h e A doramus te Christa t h e , followed by well “ e t h e e i known pray r , O God , Who for r dempt on h t e &c . of world , didst deign to be born , , in which

’ t h e whole of our Lord s Passion is summed up

e h e e . in bri f, and t pray rs for the dying Stanislaus,

with the cruciﬁx in his hand , followed all with

e e xtraordinary fervour . Th y asked him if the

LA T ILL ES A ND A T 1 54 S N S DE H .

h e h e again for it , and was at last placed on t

e e e ground , but a small p allet was str tch d und r 1 h e e him . There lay till long aft r midnight . Th e day of the Assumption of his Blesse d

Mother found him still on earth . His Novic e

Masters, Fathers Fazio and Alfonso Ruiz , with

ars c ewiz ki t h e e Father W , who was ﬁrst to writ

e e his Life, and som others , w re kneeling around

e e him . One more chang came ov r him as

e e a nd the silent hours , brok n only by pray rs

h e t a . He sobs , ﬂowed on towards early d wn

e e e ceas d from praying, and a wond rful gl am of

e e e joy came over his fac . He look d around h re

ee e b e and there , and s m d to inviting his com panions to j oin him in showing reverence to som e great and holy p erson whom he saw

e present . Fath r Ruiz got up at once and went

e e e close to him , and the simpl , ob di nt youth

e u e e e told him in gr at j oy, but nd r s cr cy, that h e c e h er saw learly our Bless d Lady, and with 2 e a band of V irgin saints . This s cret was divulged after his d eath Th e vision passed away only with his life : t h e happy smile. which t h e Sight of Mary had called to his lips was still

1 h e a n h ad re e ve Ub aldini . . 11. s a es a t , P i . c t t th t S i t c i d V a o ﬂ r i ticum n th e oo . 2 oero M r s ran s a s in h is ev en e a h e 1 2 . a B , p . 4 iu F chi y id c th t h ad learn t from th e lips of Father R uiz that th e s ai n tly youth when dying (diceva) kept telling thos e about him that h e s aw

our La f r o ro . 1 . & r es s o s a . e s n c . o a dy di ti ctly , P c F c ti B , p 44 L 1 LA ST I LNESS A ND DEA TH . 55

e e th r as he breathed his last , and remained on 5 his face as it calm e d down into th e t ranqu illity

e e of death . The actual mom nt of d ath was hardly discernible . Stanislaus lay with his rosary

on e e e and cruciﬁx in hand , a bl ss d candle in the

e . e oth r, as a protestation of faith The Fath rs aske d on e another by th eir looks whether h e was gone . It was only known that it was so by a

i e Simple test . The p ctur of our Lady always mad e him smile and light up afresh ; but it was

e e e now placed befor his y s , and no change could ’ 1 b e - noted . It was just a quarter past three o clock in t h e morning of t h e feast of the Assumption .

His soul was in H eaven with our Lady .

1 iv ar o . . . x . B t li , l i c C HAPTE R X .

T HONO UR A FTER DEA H .

THO SE whose lot it has been to dwell for a time in Rome—before the beginning of that reign of

e profanity, licentiousness , and inﬁd lity to which it has be en subject Since the Piedmontese usurpa — tion may remember instances of a phenomenon which may indeed happen in any city with a

thoroughly Catholic population , but which seems particularly at home in the central city of the

Christian world . Some one dies in the odour of

sanctity . It may be some venerable Father of

e - a R ligious Order, or a poor lay brother among

the friars of St . Francis , or a devoted parish

priest , or a student in some seminary, or a noble

e lady not d for her charities , or one of those many anime semie who may be said almost to

form a class by themselves in such a population . P erhaps comparatively few have ever heard of the person while alive : his or her life may have

ee b n hidden with God , and even its external

a e m r sp cts , its o tiﬁc ations and deeds of zeal or

A TER DEA T 1 58 HONO UR F H. a very consoling sight to see how the Spirit of

e e e e devotion and pi ty animat s the whol multitud , and how re adily t h e b eli ef in the glorious reward and supernatural powe rs of t h e s ervants of God

are bursts forth the moment that they dead .

u e e St . Stanisla s had not ﬁnish d his eighte nth

’ year wh en he died in t h e Novitiat e of Sant

He e Andrea . had not been in Rom ten months , and during that Short time he had lived i n all t h e seclusion and obscurity of a novice within a religious house . The novices used , no doubt , to

e t h e walk about the city at certain tim s , to visit

e S e few church s and hrin s , and those who chanced to know him by Sight may have learnt who was the youth whose fac e b eamed with so pure a

a ll Sa b eauty as to attract who w it . There was

e e n something about him which charm d very o e .

He e e a was of middl statur , of a f ir height , his

e hair dark auburn , his face g ntly rounded , his

e - body w ll proportioned and robust , of pleasing

e looks , and his complexion almost whit , but tinged with a virginal blush . His eyes were

t h e e e bright , but from str am of h avenly sweet

e e e n ss which ev r ﬂowed ov r his soul , there often 1 e e e cam ov r them a mist of t ars . Father Claud Acquaviva used to say of him that he was an

e e e ang l both in heart , in fac , and in de d .

1 Ubaldin i 0 2 1 wh o s a s a a re of th e a n in t h e , 45 , , y th t pictu S i t ' C r of an A n rea was n ot n C o . e ero . 1 hu ch S t d u lik him . f. B , p 45 H R A T R DEA TH 1 ONO U F E . 59

a His story may have got bout , as it was known

e to Cardinals and pr lates from Germany , as well a s e a . to the good Fathers at Santa Maria d ll

h e Strada . But after all had little claim to public

e e e e . u n deﬁ n able notic , exc pt from the sw t and

a e fr grance of his sanctity . H ow ver it was , as s e e e oon as his d ath was known , his fun ral b came

e S e a triumph . The n ws pr ad through the house ,

t h e e e e e e as novic s wok up to th ir arly pray r, and

e e wh n th y came to see him lying on his pallet ,

e ee e as if he wer asl p , with no marks of d ath

e t h e about his body save that it was motionl ss , t ender sorrow which they felt at the loss of so beloved a Brothe r was changed into ineffable c t h e onsolation and j oy . He was ﬁrst to die in

e that holy hous , from which so many saintly souls were to b e s ent forth on so many different e rrands of charity for the glory of God , and it was felt that God had given the Noviceship a

- saint for its foundation stone . St . Francis Borgia

e I 6 b gan , in 5 7 , alongside of the old parish church ’

e . of Sant Andr a on the Quirinal , a new church

1 6 8 . It was but small, and it was ﬁnished in 5

-in - Cardinal Mark Antony Colonna , brother law of t h e e e t h e nobl foundr ss , consecrated high altar . Possibly t h e novices lent a hand to the building, and our Saint may thus have helped to build what was to b e his sepulchre .

Th e e e e e oth r J suit hous s in Rom , the Professed A R EA T 1 6 0 HONO UR FTE D H .

e h e e e e t h e Hous and t Roman Colleg , soon r c ived

e e e m e e t o n ws , and Fath rs and Broth rs ca at onc lli h e . e e O tt e visit t body Father J rom , a holy and

ea r e e e e er l n d man , who was th n ngag d as preach

e a a e e t h e in Santa Maria d lla Str d , had l arn d day

e e b efor that Stanislaus was growing wors , and

e h e d etermin ed to visit him as soon as possibl . “ h e e ee S e That morning , as lay b tw n le ping and ” h e ee e e e t o waking , s m d to hims lf to set out alon

e e b e t h e Novitiat on his rrand of charity, and to

- m et as h e we nt by a lay broth er of that house .

e O tt elli e t h e And wh n said whith r he was going ,

h e a e for Brother told him that was w sting his tim ,

e Stanislaus was already in H eaven . This happen d

e e t h e e to him at the Prof ss d House , at very tim ,

h e e a e e e as aft rw rds learnt , wh n Stanislaus br ath d

t h e e i his last . During day, the J su t Fathers an d Broth ers who visite d t h e remains of Stanislaus

e e e e t o found ther a gr at crowd of p opl , anxious kiss t h e hands and feet of the holy youth . Amongst these were som e of the olde st and most 1 e e e t h e . ven rabl Fath rs of Society One of these ,

r e e e F ancis Tol do , aft rwards Cardinal , whos name still lives as on e of the gre at comm e ntators on

e e e Scriptur of his tim , said to Steph n Augusti , Old men like ours elves die unnotic e d ; here is

1 A on es e was o n a es as s wh o h ad s e th e m g th J h J m B i , uppli d place of Novice Mas ter for s ome time and knew th e s an ctity of t h e ea o l ini . Uba d 6 2 . d d y uth , 44 . 4

R D T 1 6 2 HONO U AFTER EA H . account of our Saint in Portuguese 1 to his old

P e friends in the rovinc of Portugal , which has been quoted frequently in these pages . Father

ars c ewiz ki e on e W wrot a still briefer in Polish ,

h e which sent to comfort Paul Kostka in his sorrow . It was composed imm ediately afte r the death of

. e St . Stanislaus The position of the writ r, and the authority which it acquired by being circulated at

the wish of the saintly General , won it the formal

approval of the King and B ishops of Poland , and to this probably was owing the rapid' spread of 2 devotion to the holy youth in his own land . In a year or two Poland as well as Rome was

h e e e . full of t b li f in the holiness of St . Stanislaus

’ Th e novices of Sant Andrea gave him all the

e e 1 6 honour they were allow d , and wh n in 5 9

e O bors ki another novic died , two Poles , Nicholas

e and Simon Wysocki , with Broth r Rodolf Acqua

S viva , as their pokesman , begged to have the

skull of the Saint placed in their domestic chapel . T h e favour was granted . Brother Rodolf must by this tim e have taken “ ” his ﬁrst vows , and as he was a saint , says 3 “ Simon Wysocki , who was then a novice , he

1 A vare in h is va a e Ch rono- istoria de la rovincia de l z , lu bl H P Tol d e o . . f n . 1 86 ves a an s ran s a on o s o e . , t ii p , gi Sp i h t l ti thi d cum t I was o a a rove or er of t h e s o of Co ra t fﬁci lly pp d by d Bi h p imb . a n d was ar e e in th e r l a lan o es e t . . l g ly cit d p c s s . A na ec B ol d . t ix 2 . 6 1 . p 3 Ibid . 3 He en ere th e N vi ia o t t e e er Sc ar a Feb . 2 1 6 . t d with P t g , , 5 9 UR A T R A TH 1 HONO F E DE . 63

had a special devotion to a S aint . We were

e delight d at obtaining what we had asked for, and we went to t h e grave with lighted candles

la - e in Ou r hands . A y broth er ent red the tomb a n d e found the body ntire and incorrupt . When h e h e e a came out , was so full of astonishm nt t t h e e h e e r wond r, that could only say, D a ’ ” 1 Brothers , he is intact, he is intact . The pre s ervation of t h e body was looked upon a s q uite m iraculous aft e r the two years that it had lain in f e e ba e the co ﬁn , for the body had not be n m lm d or e e e e even dis mbowell d . Rodolf tri d to s parate t h e e t h e e e h ad from body, and only gav up wh n h e e L anc is k i found it was impossible . This Fath r 2 e l arnt from Father Wysocki . A fresh proof had

e b e n given of the sanctity of Brother Stanislaus .

e 1 6 01 law e Some y ars later, in , the of d ath had h a S e d its course . The k leton alone was dis c e e e ov r d and placed in a lead n cofﬁn , which was e xposed in the church ove r the Spot where the

e e Saint had be n buri d , and a railing was put

e f around it . The r ason o this translation is to be found in the d evotion which had Sprung up mean t e e ime in Poland . Whil the Saint was b ing p ublicly honoured in his own country , they com

e e d p lain d that at Rom his body lay hi den away,

1 In e er es t n e er es t ro es s of a s 16 02 t g , i t g . P c K li ch . 2 Ub aldin i iii . . 8 o n ro an e or a on , P c . , qu ti g f m xh t ti by F a er Lanc is ki th . . N R A ER DEA H 164 HO O U FT T .

e e e e h without ven a lamp to t ll wh r it lay, and wit hardly any c elebration on the recurrence of his

h e , anniversary . Though t strict laws of Urban

e VI I I . forbidding all public v neration to b e paid

e b eat iﬁ ed e h to thos not yet did not then xist , suc honours as were given to him in Poland were in

r t h e fact ha dly possible under eye of the Holy See .

h r But t e countrymen of St . Stanislaus a gued that God had already spok en clearly e nough by

W i e a cloud of tnesses , and by miracles so w ll authenticat ed and so certain that they could

e e e not b e gainsaid . They blam d very s ver ly

e e e e e the r s rv of the Fathers at Rom , and op nly said that th ey were humbling him whom H eaven wished to be exalted . At last it was determined

to make a concession to their demands . Fath er W ilk on oros k i has left us an account “ e en of what happ ned on this occasion . Wh

’ e e on I was a novic at Rom at St . Andrew s

th 1 6 01 the Quirinal , on the 7 of September, ,

as it chanced that the body of St . Stanislaus w

transferred from the old cofﬁ n to a new one . Th e sacristan of the Gesu had managed to get among those who were assisting at this hallowe d

vertebrm ut duty ; he stole one of the , and p

h e it in t h e sacristy of which had the care . At onc e a new and strange fragrance pervaded

t h e e whol place , and spread from the sacristy

t h e into the church . From the church it ﬁlled

166 HONO UR A FTER DEA TH .

e e the tomb , and rev rently kissed the pavem nt . A rare and powerful perfume was waft ed towards

t h e e e S him , and at sam mom nt , as if a piritual

e e e e e t fragrance had nt r d his soul , his whol h ar

N r was ﬁlled with a sweetness no less strange . o was it a mere passing fancy ; the odour grew more evid e nt and more e nduring the longer h e

e r remaine d there . Again and again in his f rvou

e in lun he kissed the ground , and his tears f ll vo

t a ril h e e . o t o y, as lay prostrat And when f rced

e e h e n e t h e l av , came back agai and again to inhal

sam e marvellous fragrance . He had no doubt in

e his own mind as to its sourc , but to mak e himself doubly sure he Sp oke about it the sam e

. Lan c is k i e h ad day to the Ven Father , who th n

e charg of the church , and he found that that holy

e n man had already p rceived it , and had in vai sought for any natural cause by which it might 1 b e accounted for . Th e s ame fragrance was perc eived by many 2 e e S e at the tomb of t h e Saint . But b fore w p ak of t h e way in which t h e devotion to Stanislaus

e spread , until it issu d in his canonization , it is right to turn back to his inﬂuence upon one wh o

e ee was very d ar to him , and who has already b n nam e d as having had much to do with his voca — tion his own brother Paul .

1 ro es s of os en and of a s z P c P K li . 2 l i U a d n i e en u . 8 . b ves a e ev e of s . . gi d t il d id c thi . P c P CHA TER XI .

P A UL KOSTKA

IT may be said with truth that , among t h e wond ers in the spiritual order wrought by

e e St . Stanislaus aft r his d ath , few were more wonderful than the conversion and the religious

e vocation of his broth r Paul . It was the fruit

e of h roic prayer and patience , like to that cry,

e which triumphed ov r another Paul , Father, lay ” not this sin to their charge . The sudden disapp earance of Stanislaus from

e e Vienna , and the letter which he had l ft b hind

e for his brother, had giv n a rough shake to that

He e proud young man . f lt , perhaps for the ﬁrst

e time , how shameful and cru l his conduct had

. e e been As we have s en , however, this remors could not have been very profound ; nor did it

e h e e d ter him fromgiving chase to t fugitiv . And

e when Paul , as he did shortly aft rwards , returned to Mas ovia he readily caught t h e temper of his

father, and willingly started for Rome , where the violent letter of John Kostka had already preceded P A L T 1 6 8 U KOS KA .

.h im , to bring back Stanislaus , at all cost , to

Poland . But his saintly broth er had been s afe in H eaven

Th e a whole month before Paul arrived . city was full of t h e holiness of t h e Polish novice who w had j ust died at t h e n e Jesuit Novitiate . Every

t h e e on e was talking about story of his lif , his

e t h e a e c ourag ous ﬂight , m rv ls that surrounded his “ death Saul had come breathing out thre aten

ings ; he was conve rte d into a true Paul . The

whole of his vi ews und erwe nt a strange change . He paid a visit to t h e lately closed tomb and

' t h en h urried c ried there like a child , and back to h h is home . He told his family all t at he had

e heard . The heart of the old Castellan soft ned ;

and but one sentiment , that of deep j oy and

t h e : gratitude , penetrated household of Kostka th ey all felt that for a n earthly relative whom

e they had lost , th y had obtained a saint for a

brother . In 1 570 th ere app eared at Cracow the ﬁrst 1 printed Life of St . Stanislaus , in Latin verse , 2 Sam borit an u s by Dr . Gregory , Professor of

P e hilosophy in the Univ rsity of Cracow, and P oland learnt that it had been the parent to a

s econd St . Stanislaus . The devotion to the young

1 iv C loni Vita Th e or costains on r s D i Stanislai astuli Po . w d c ﬁ m t h ’ l ini e r n . . a d o i n n a V . 1 1 b n of th e a s e . . 2 U ig S i t m p , ; cf , 6 p p . 3 3 , 26 . 2 O f a or a o n in a a on th e Dn es er. S mb , t w G lici i t

0 P A 17 UL KOSTKA .

t h e corner by stove to receive the visitor . He

caught a severe cold , and was stricken down by so Short an illn e ss that his body was buri ed in the yet op en tomb which had j ust received his

’

e . e fath r s remains Albert had never be n married , so that Paul was left the only male representative

. e e e of his family Naturally nough , he d termin d to get married . Several most suitable match es

e e e h iS fort un e presented th ms lv s ; his youth , Q , his

e name and excellent Christian lif , made it easy

to ﬁnd a lady who would acc ept his hand .

But God willed that it Should not be so . Over

and over again something cam e between ' him and t h e ﬁnal conclusion ; again and again he was

disappointed . And so strange and unlooke d

e e for wer thes difﬁculties , that at last Paul

recognized in them the loving hand of our Lord ,

Who wished him to ascend to a higher state .

e It was at no light cost that he follow d the call , sacriﬁcing t h e future of a family which must en d with himself ; and we may be sure that many of his aristocratic fri ends and kinsfolk had their

word to say against his resolve . But his thoughts were no longer those of the world : he had t h e

e exampl of his blessed brother before him . He had learnt from Stanislaus to brave the sneers

un - and unkind , Christian j udgments of men , who

e had no thoughts high r than the ﬂimsy, ﬂeeting

riches and position of earth . 1 1 PA UL KOSTKA . 7

R ost k ow Paul withdrew to his Castle of , the birthplace of St . Stanislaus , and passed his days in prayer and good works with his widowed

e e e e moth er . All her pr j udic s had be n buri d with

h e e h er e h er saintly son . S chos conf ssor from

e e e his Ord r, and always lik d to hav some of the 1 e e e e Fathers staying at her hous . Fath r Fr d ric

St om bek e e e , of the Soci ty of J sus , has l ft us , in his ofﬁcial examination b e fore the Ecclesiastical “ Th e Court of Cracow, a picture of this lady .

our ~ B eato mother of was very holy, a mirror of

i few Sh e p ous matrons , a person of words ; spent her tim e at hom e in long prayer and extraordinary

er e e devotion . Ev y day she us d to com from

R os tk ow , without fail , to the parish church of

P ras n s z e y , about thr e miles off, to assist at the Holy Sacriﬁce in t h e handsome chap el which

Sh e e had built , and to r commend to God the

souls of her husband John , and her son Albert ,

e . e who lie buried th rein Ev ry morning , for an

h er Sh e e hour or two , shut up in room , gav

h e e e h erself up to t m ditation of h avenly things, and during that tim e Sh e did not allow any one to

e S e e h er com and p ak to her , not ven confessor,

’ u n les s s h e e e t h e . , hers lf op ned door

e e Sh e Wh n at tabl took a most scanty repast,

e and all the tim was passed in silence , or in listeni ng to some pious discourse from her s on

1 ro es s of ra o 1 6 0. Father Th eobu lk . P c C c w, 3 1 7 2 FA UL KOSTKA .

P . e aul All this I heard from two of our pri sts ,

e e ee h er each n arly s venty years old , who had b n 1 c e e Fab r c onfessors , namely, Fath r P ter y y, who

e ere are e was th n Provincial , and h his l tters which h e e e e wrot to m e on the subj ct , and Fath r John ” 2 i Th e P om ac k e e . , onc R ctor of Jaroslaw poor

e t ere e w re not forgot en , but w her ﬁrst and chi f

c . are , and her alms were lavish almost to a fault

e Sh e Gentl and kind to all around her , was s e a ev re and cru el only to herself. She alw ys a ttribut e d the graces Sh e received to the prayers of h er Sh e e e Stanislaus , and liv d long nough to see him receive on earth t h e honours of t h e b eat iﬁ e d e , and it is said that he gladd ned her

a e last p ssag by his pres ence .

e e e e e Wh n Margar t di d , Paul Kostka d termin d to give himself up still more closely and more c e t h e e ompl tely to God . To Him did p nitent brother resolve to make an offering of his fortun e . S o at P ras nys z he built a house and church for t h e t h e e e Franciscans of strict obs rvanc , or

B e rd e e e e e P rna in s as th y w r call d in oland , and in 3 t h e r e h e e a e pa ish church a chap l , in which pr p r d h is e e S S tombston , a large marbl lab , with the imple

’ e Non eru beseo Evan eli u m and nobl inscription , g

1 Father Fab ryc y was t h e ﬁ rs t Provinci al of th e Poli s h rov n f L n P i ce when in 1 6 08 it w as divide d from that o ithua ia . H is t . ro L i th u n v a . 0 P . p 4 9 . 2 A os o ro es s of Cra o 1 6 0 . p t lic P c c w , 3 3 A . I p p .

1 74 P A UL KOSTKA .

on e e Rising about in the morning , aft r but a

’ h u rS e e few o r st , Paul us d to recite the Matins

e h e from t h e Ofﬁce of t h e day . Th n gave himself

e a sharp and protracted discipline , and sp nt the

e rest of the time till daybr ak in meditation , his favourit e subject being t h e Life and Passion of

h e t h e our Lord . Aft er that went to parish

e church , h aring and serving many Masses in

e e e e h e e succ ssion , and wh n theywer ov r withdr w into som e corner of t h e building to continue his

ee e e devotions unse en . His kn s b cam much

Th e e i njure d by such protracted prayer . m mory

e of St . Stanislaus prostrat on the pavement of the church of t h e Society at Vienna t a ught Paul to imit at e the sam e humble and p ainful “ e e e position . Wh n quite a child , d clar d 1 L aert iu s O lz am oros ki e e P rz em l , a g ntl man of ,

’ e I saw in St . Ann s Church , a man of dis

e e e a e tinction , and of a v n rabl old g , lying

e e e e e prostrat b fore the altar , his arms xt nd d ,

h e e his fac e in t dust . This so astonish d and e diﬁ ed m e that it made me ask at once who

h e e h e was , and I was answer d , that was

t h e a e e illustrious Paul Kostk , broth r to Bless d ” e e e Stanislaus . Over that altar ther was xpos d

e t h e e h e e a pictur of Saint , and ther lov d to pour out his thanks to Stanislaus for th e grac es he had

e ee e obtain d for him , and to w p over the cru l

1 l ro es s f P rz m 1 2 . P c o e , 6 9 PA UL KOSTKA . 175 treatment of which he had been the guilty executioner . Th e rest of t h e day was devoted to serving the

S hos ice t h e i n e ick in the p , and poor the r fuge . Paul d elight e d i n t h e most m enial ofﬁces for their

e e comfort , and gav larg alms in addition to all who need e d the m . James Zu c h oros ki has left 1 us on oath an int eresting Sketch of this part of

’ the p enit e nt s life At twelve years of age I got

S e t h e P a ituation as s rvant to noble aul Kostka ,

’ e e Bl ssed Stanislaus broth r . I was his companion

a in a great number of j ourneys , and I alw ys saw and noticed in him a t enour of life so thoroughly

e e e e d vout and holy , as to surpris and dify very

. e h e e e e body When at tabl , nev r spoke xc pt on

S He piritual subj ects . wore a rosary round his

e s ee e n ck, plain for all to . He used to dr ss in a

e e qui t and humble way . He nev r missed making a V i sit to a church on reaching town or

e h villag . I f on t e road he passed a ﬁgure of t h e Cru c iﬁed t h e a t e on wayside , he onc got out

r t h e e t h e f om carriag , knelt down before image ,

e He and prayed th re for a long time . was so

e t h e attach d to Catholic Faith , that he never took any one into his s ervice unless h e had ﬁrst by public d eclaration made a profession of

faith . Th ey were tim es when indifference had passed

1 ro es s of P rz eml 16 2 . P c , 9 1 P A L 76 U KOSTKA .

t h e e into such a fashion , that tol ration of Poland has b een praised by many writers who would not

e approve such tol ration nowadays . Bartoli t ells

e e r e e us that if ev r , whil t av lling , he perforc miss e d

t h e e e h his daily Mass , at v ry n xt town at which e arrive d t h e ﬁrst thing h e did was to s eek out a

e i e church and the priest b long ng to it , and th n

' he would implore him to op en th e door of t h e tab ernacle so that h e might j ust see t h e sacre d

. Th e e h e e e h e ciborium mom nt b h ld it , would throw himself prostrat e on t h e ground in ferve nt

e adoration , and having remained some spac of

e e h e e tim in pray r, would earn stly beg our Lord 1 to bless him before h e d eparted . Amid all the ext ernal signs of devotion with which his countrymen strove to honour h is

e t h e e t h e e broth r , magniﬁcent proc ssions , spl ndid

e e e r s rvic s at which the whol Court , the magist acy,

t h e e t h e e e nobility attend d , liv s that w re written ,

t h e e e e pan gyrics preach d , ther seems to have been on e master feeling which prevailed in t h e

e br ast of Paul Kostka . He could not hear

’ Stanislaus name m ention e d without tears start

es f ing to his ey . He could not bear to hear o

him long together . A crushing sense of h is inj ustice and cru elty towards Stanislaus ﬁlled

in him with the deepest Sham e . When summoned 1 6 03 to give his valuable witness to the life of th e

1 ar o . B t li , l i . c . 7 .

1 78 P A UL KOSTKA .

e t h e rem mber , or which visitors to South K ensington Museum may s ee in t h e Porcelain

ee e S Gallery . Uns n b hind its capacious ides

i B lay in bed Stan slaus ucki , the child of the

e e e h e mast er of t h e hous . Littl susp cting that

e S e a was not alon , Paul p nt large portion of the night in prayer , and then before lying down ,

a S e e b ring his hould rs , he gav himself a long

r e and ter ible disciplin , and amidst the blows , “ e e e h e e e ! w ping bitt rly, k pt xclaiming , Oh holy

o e a m e e . br th r , pr y to God for a sinn r Holy

e r e m e e e e e broth r , fo giv who hav p rs cut d and ” e e ! Th e b at n you boy saw all , though himself

e e e e 1 6 0 e e t h e uns n . Many y ars aft r , in 3 , b for

e L u c ki Eccl siastical tribunal of Cracow, said I thought that it was a penance h e was i n ﬂic t ing on hims elf for having murdered his brother ; . and n ext mornin g wh en I came out of my corner h e e e : e e e e xclaim d Wh r hav you been , why hav

’ you b ee n hiding ? And at once h e gave me

e t h e e e some mon y . But I could not keep s cr t , but I asked my relations who h e was a nd why all night h e had b e en s peaking about a brother

h e whom had p ersecuted and stricken . And they told me that the broth er to whom Paul referre d

t h e e e e e e was Bl ss d Stanislaus , who had nt r d the

o e e u e S ci ty of J sus , had died when a yo th in Rom , ” 1 e and was th n working miracles .

1 ro an f n F m o ﬁcia l documen t cited by Ub aldi i . 1 P A UL KOSTKA . 79

Th e e - S r e w ll known piritual w it r , Father Lan 1 c e e e P ra s nit z iski , wrot from Rom to Paul , th n at ,

a a . t o a s k for som e particul rs bout St . Stanislaus

e His answ r , partly in Polish , partly in Latin , is s till preserved

e er e e . Very R ev. and V n abl Fath r and Lord

’ I thank you from my h eart for your Revere nce s

e a e s wa s a goodn ss and for your pr y r , for I not

’ little consoled by t h e faxrou r and t h e coming of

A S e m e S a your letter . you invit to do you so light s e e t h e rvic , I would wish by all means to satisfy w t h e u e e e e ish , command,the will of yo r R v r nc , a ll t h e more b ecaus e it h a s to do with a matter n ot e e v ry hard , and which s ems as though it would redound to t h e praise and glory of t h e Divine M aj esty in His blesse d servants who have

ee i e e t h e b n canon z d on arth , not less than to h e a dd onour of our holy r ligion , and , I may , to

n o e t h e e a . disgrac of Polish nam , or of our f mily Blesse d and gloriﬁ e d b e t h e nam e of God in His m m en ! ost merciful goodness , among the sons of Still I am not in a position to be able to sa tisfy t h e wish es of your Revere nce in a matter so fair a n d e e e e so asy, and for no other r ason than b caus I cannot lay my h ands on that genealogy which

e t h e e t lls xact day of his birth , though it is

1 a er L an is k i in for o an . See A F th c left R ome 1 6 05 P l d p p J . T 1 80 P A UL KOS KA .

certainly marked down , but I cannot ﬁnd it at

e the time of my writing this l ett r . But as I must let you know that I got your , e e e t h e of l tt r , which you s nt me from holy city

e w th e t h e e e b e Rom , ith prints of Bl ss d , I g God our Lord to give you a rewa rd for t h e consol ation

e e m e a n d which you hav procur d , for which I

e e b e e . e t h e e shall v r grat ful Wh n , with Divin

e c a n e r t e t h e are s h lp , I ﬁnd this pap r w it n by p nt

t h e e . a of Bless d , or I ought to say, of our S int , I Shall not fail to let your Reverence know t h e

h e t . AS t h e e day and hour of his birth to y ar , I am certain ; and I can a fﬁrm that I was born in

e r t h e 1 the a ly part of month of August , 549 ; and

t h e e e 1 0 e Bl ss d Stanislaus was born in 55 , or littl

a less than year aft er m e . I do not know wh eth er

on e ee e e month , or two , or thr w r wanting to com

h e a p let e t h e twelve . In t p per w e possess th ere

re e is mo xact information , if I can only ﬁnd it .

He wa s e e t h e e r e th refor s cond child , but b av r

e e t h e ﬁ rs t - and mor prud nt than born , or the

e r e S e e wh o oth r b oth rs and ist rs who follow d , and

e e e e t h e are all d ad many years back , xc pt mys lf, e e e led er re e e a m ld st , who hav a v y ckl ss lif , and e e n ow e i v n slack and w ak about my salvat on . I

a n d b e e e e pray g your R v renc to pardon my folly . As to what your Reverence wants to know about

e e e c our coming to Vi nna , I cannot r coll ct learly t h e e I y ar ; however I know for certain , and

1 82 P A UL KOSTKA .

an d e e e e w a s old d cr pit b for his time , and at

ﬁft - e ee e a s h e ee e y ight as f bl though had b n ighty . Y et h e dared to s eek admission as a novice into t h e e h e e t o e h e Ord r had l arnt love so w ll , that might becom e by a double t ie t h e broth er of h is

H r Stanislaus . e had the g e atest ven eration for

e e S a h e it , and n v r poke of it without dding t title “ ” of holy . Though unsuccessful in his effort t o

' obtain a p erman e nt hous e of t h e Society at

P ra s n s z e t h e e s y , Paul constantly invit d Fath r

‘ e e t h e e e ov r to that town to pr ach to p opl , and to a id him by their guidance and spiritual

direction . For many years he had felt a strong

re e e te desi to nt r religion , and to comple his — holocaust but a d eep feeling of his unworthin e ss had always hindere d his making a formal requ est

b e e to e rec iv d . N ow wh en n early sixty and his

e h e e t h e health was br aking up , took h art at

He e thought of his brother . dar d to hop e that out of consid eration of his n ear relationship to

on e e h e who was such a glory to the Soci ty,

ﬁ n e e e u n t es s b e e e e . might , in spit of v ry , r c iv d

e e Accordingly he wrot to Fath r Claud Acquaviva ,

e e t h e e e who was th n G neral of Soci ty, b gging as

am seniculus— oor ld a favour , that j though a p h o

h e b e e e man , might p rmitt d to end his days in

e e e e r ligion , and , if God so will d , whil yet a novic ,

e n lik his brother . Father Claud had not forgott e t h e days of his own noviceship and t h e young P A L U KOSTKA . 1 83

e h e e e Stanislaus , to whose virtu s had b n so

e important a witn ss , so he gladly dispensed with

e e a e e the ordinary imp dim nt of g , and s nt word

Stiverio to Father , then Provincial of Poland , ord ering him to receive the old man without

f Th e le further di ﬁculty . Provincial t Paul know t h e good news ; h e told him however to s ettle his

f e e e e e af airs b fore he ent red , and sp cially to s cure for t h e parish church and hospice of P ras n it z and to other religious hous es the endowm ents which h e had made over to them .

Th e e e courts wer th n sitting at Piotrkow, and

e He e ther Paul went at once . had scarc ly ﬁnished his business when h e was attacked by 1 fever . He died after a few days illness in the

e arms of Father James Ci elecki who assist d him ,

e t h e and h ard his last confession . Up to very last t h e tears ran down his cheeks at t h e memory

- of his ill usage of St . Stanislaus .

T e e 1 1 6 0 . h e day of his death was Nov mb r 3 , 7 It was t h e very day of t h e month to which in

e after years Clem ent XI . was to transf r the feast

S u e of St . Stanislaus . A plendid f n ral honoured

t h e his re mains at Piotrkow . All nobility, the

e magistrates , and crowds of peopl ﬂocked to pay him reverence and to gaze upon his body . I t

1 R os t owsk i s ay s h e was already on h is way t o join th e 1 A s o rk w Lith ucm . . 2 . o Hist rov. Nov a e at R o e . iti t m . P p 5 Pi t e is s o of Mas ovia o b e in th e re on of R o . uth , it w uld di cti m P 1 84 A UL KOSTKA . was rumoured that a luminous halo was seen

u t h e around , and that his face had ass med look

er of a living saint . His body was aft wards trans

e h e e P ra s n s z . f rred , as had desir d , to his chapel at y

Bilinski , the tutor of St . Stanislaus , had his s e t h e hare , as has been s en , in persecution of our

’ He S e t h e Saint . too how d fruit of the Saint s P prayers . In after years , on his return to oland ,

He e e h e led a very virtuous life . nev r ceas d to

e e a b wail his b haviour tow rds Stanislaus , and the sid e h e had taken with his brother against him .

e on e t h e Unlik Paul Kostka , he was of most valuable witnesses in the Apostolic Processes for

r e the canonization , and f om him we learn n arly

’ e a ll we know of his pupil s early life . Wh n his former pupil began to be honoured as a saint ,

Bilinski naturally had a great devotion to him , a n d kept ever before him a picture of St . Stanis

R os tk ow laus . He loved to go over to and P ras nys z to see Paul Kostka and talk on pious ° e a s t fau lt s topics , and to lament together th ir p

en d w e and follies . When his dre n ar, Father

V or t ows k i e e y , his conf ssor , brought anoth r of t h e Jesuit Fathers to h ear his general confession .

A S h e e e e . nt r d into his agony, St Stanislaus

e app ared to him , ﬁlling him with consolation , and with his eyes ﬁxed intently on his portrait , 1 h e e di d in great peace .

1 8 T E L R I A 6 H I C TI OF ST TA I LA U . G O F ON . S N S S life of t h e whole body should be e xercised and

e e e developed , and the s veral m mb rs of which that body is made up be knit together in mutual

e e e charity, the foretast and b ginning of that lov which is to be their eternal bond in their future

e hom in Heaven .

e e u e e e Without nt ring f rth r on this larg subj ct , we may observe that no Christian can question

e e the truth , that miracl s and graces obtain d by

t h e are e the invocation of saints , if facts onc

e e t h e e asc rtain d , belong, in aspect und r which we e e t h e e have r garded them , to the stori s of liv s

th e e e t h e e of saints themselv s , as w ll as of p rsons

b e e e e e who may ben ﬁt d by their patronag . Th y

t h e e t h e belong, indeed , to a part of exist nce of

e saints which is in th e main hidden from our ey s . They are but passing glimpses of what are t h e thoughts and affections and occupations of a life

h e e t h e which is spent in t cl ar vision of God , faculties and op erations and j oys of which tran scend ind eﬁnitely all that is most sublime here

h e e below . And all t whil these thoughts and affections do not shut off the streams of tenderest sympathy and compassion from ﬂowing down upon the children of t h e yet militant and suffering

e Church . I n this vi ew miraculous favours hav a

e e e be p culiar inter st , specially when it seems to the will of God to manifest the honour He b estows upon His gloriﬁed servants in a manner E L TH RI ICA TI OF ST . STA I LA 1 8 G O F ON N S US . 7 and to an extent which astonishe s those who are inclined to m easure everything by earthly

e t h e e standards , and mak no account of imm nse

S e ea piritual pow r, maturity , and b uty which may b e t h e adornm e nts of souls whos e earthly career

ee e e has b n comparativ ly short and uns en .

Th h e e story of t gloriﬁcation of St . Stanislaus Kostka is c ertainly an int egra l portion of any

e e S e e e i work , how v r light , which aims at r pr s nt ng

e b e t h e S e his lif , if it only that ingular mann r in which it has ple a s e d God to honour this holy youth after his d eath is an indication of t h e ve ry high grace s which lay hidd e n in that chose n soul

e Th e e b efor he left this world . instinctiv outburst of homage has already b een m entione d which paid

e e .it wa s e unusual honours to his body b for int rred , and t h e way in which h e was at onc e rank e d among the sp ecial fri ends of God by t h e devout

’ d Th e e novice s at Sant An rea . d votion soon

e e e spr ad beyond Rom and Italy , chi ﬂy, as it

e t h e . e app ars , on account of M SS Liv s of

Stanislaus in circulation , and it took root quickly in his n a tive Poland .

e e e t h e Som y ars lat r , Claud Acquaviva ,

e e t h e e e e G n ral of Soci ty, gav ord rs that j uridical

‘ informations Should be obtain e d as to his life

e and actions from persons still , aliv who had

e e e e witn ss d th m , and in this way ther were ” S P comp iled as many as nineteen hort rocesses , 1 8 HE L RI I A T N F A 8 T C I O ST. T N A G O F O S ISL US .

t h e t h e under authority of Bishops , in the various

e e plac s in which his short y ars had been sp ent .

e e e e e e Thes docum nts w r summarized and pres nt d ,

e e e t h e more than thirty y ars aft r his d ath , to

e e e th n reigning Pontiff, Cl m nt VI I I . , who after

e due consideration and d liberation , issued a Brief

1 8 1 6 0 P ult owa on February , 4, to the city of , in which he granted Indulgences on the annive rsary

t h e of death of Stanislaus , whom he . called ” e e Bless d . He had l arnt of his sanctity, and t h e devotion of his countrymen , when N uncio in

Th e Poland . same Pop e had used t h e title two

e e 1 1 6 02 years b for , in a Brief of February 3 , , giving leave for t h e printing of an edition in 1 Rome of the Life by Gregory of Sambor . His Holiness had chose n as Chamberlain one of his

e e P gr at friends , a r lative of our Saint , abrian

Konopacki , and it was at his request that this

e B e e authorization was giv n . In this rief he r peat d

e e e the titl ﬁve times . This was nough to authoriz and promote the devotion to Blessed Stanislaus

e in his own country, and among his most ferv nt

e devote s was Sigismund I I I . , the King of Poland .

Clement , on hearing of the miraculous Com

1 Ub aldini s a es a an en rav n of th e r n a t t , 459 , 7 , th t g i g p i cip l a rons of o an a on s o our a n was a e h ad p t P l d , m g t wh m S i t pl c d , a eare in C ra o A nd even in R o e h is or ra wa s pp d c w . m p t it s e a a r v e e in 1 6 00 h is ea s rro n e publi h d with P p l p i il g , , with h d u u d d ra s . T s s read h is evo on t o th e r es In es ere by y hi p d ti fu th t di , wh ’ t h e da of h i y s death was k ept as a s olemn fes tival in 16 04 .

1 90 THE GLORIFICA TION OF ST. STA NISLA US .

alink s i e e e e case . O p w nt hom to f tch the Bri fs in which Clem ent VI I I . had called Stanislaus “ ” Bless ed and had granted certain I ndulgence s

t h e e e t h e to a chapel in dioc s of Plock , of which

h e e h e Ambassador was t Provost . But b fore could get back to the palac e t h e leave had be en

e t h e P o e e obtain d from p by a gr at Roman lady,

e Leonora , the Duch ss Sforza , cousin to Mary of

t h e e e S Medici , Que n of Franc , and ister to Don

ra a h e e e . S Virgil Orsini , Duk of B cci no w nt to

e e e e e His Holin ss with B atric Ga tani , Duch ss of

th e e t h e Aquasparta , wif of French Ambassador , an d e t h e e e a numb r of ﬁrst ladi s of Rom , and

h S e t e e . A e Paul V . grant d favour at onc a lik

e p ermission had b ee n given in b half of St . Aloysius

h e e e e in t May of that sam y ar , and as his f ast had been c elebrat ed with all magniﬁcence on t h e l t e e t h e e t h e of Jun , this no doubt mad Pop more willing to concede the like honour to

e St . Stanislaus . This concession was equival nt 1 a i to a b eat iﬁc t on . The day on which this leav e was obtain ed was t h e eve t h e e e of Assumption , and th r was no

b e . O alin s k i time to lost p , who was on his way

e back to the Vatican , l arnt that the favour was

’ e e granted , and w nt off at once to S ant Andr a , escorte d by th e Polish nobles who the n were

1 In t h e of t h e C anon a on is e are a a V Bull iz ti it d cl d th t P ul . n s r h e St . S an s a s n t e ro f t h s s e i c ib d t i l u o ll o e Ble d . THE L RI A TI T I LA IC N OF ST. 1 G O F O S A N S US . 9 1

e . in Rom He took the picture of St . Stanis laus out of the sacristy into the church , hung it up with a quantity of votive offe rings and

e e lit a number of candles b fore it , as w ll as a Silver lamp sent by t h e Cardinal Bishop of

w e e Craco , B rnard Maci j owski , who had bee n t h e companion of Stanislaus in t h e College at

e Vienna . The good Provost , his follow rs , and

’ t h e e. whol community of Sant Andrea , prostrated

e e t h e an d e th ms lves on ground , prayed , with t ars of e S e d votion and much piritual j oy, to th ir

B eat ifi ed Th e e countryman . church was at onc sumptuously d ecorated for t h e morrow . N ext morning O p alin s ki sang Mass with gre at sole m n ity in t h e presenc e of all t h e Poles th en in the Holy City ; and more than five thousand p ersons a e e pproach d Holy Communion , and from arly dawn till nightfall the little church was fille d with

e e . e e a continual str am of peopl And , as th r had been so little time for the n ews of the now p er m it t ed e e e t h e honours to spr ad ov r Rom , Provost obtain ed leav e to repeat t h e c elebration a week

t h e e e e later , when d corations wer still mor

S e e e pl ndid , and Sol mn Mass and Vesp rs were sung in t h e pres ence of a large concourse of

e e e peopl , among whom w r many Cardinals and

e Ambassadors , as w ll as Polish nobles and Roman princes . Not only did Paul V . go across from his palace on t h e Quirinal on each recurring LA R I A TI F ST . T 1 9 2 THE GLO IF C ON O S ANIS US .

e a . f stiv l of St Stanislaus to his church hard by, but h e kept an engraving of the Saint by W ierx 1 Th e in his Breviary . Venerable Cardinal Bellar

e h e e e min , though had n v r known St . Stanislaus , as h e had been away from Rome during his

e e S e stay th re , plac d his portrait id by side with “ ; e b ed e are that of St Aloysius , ov r his . Th y 2 angels , he loved to say . Th e news of t h e honours paid to Stanislaus in

e e s Rom soon reach d Poland . Splendid present

e e S were s nt by his countrym n to his hrine , and a fresh and strong desire was aroused there t o

see him solemnly canonized . The favours and grac es which had b een obtained by his int er

e few c ssion were already very great . But a

e i n 1 6 1 8 I . y ars after , , King Sigismund I I nomi n at ed S e l as pecial ag nt in Rome , Father Virgi

e e . . C pari , the biograph r of St Aloysius and St

B erc h m an s e t h e John , to pr ss on canonization , and to obtain from t h e Holy See the enrolment of Stanislaus among the titular patrons of t h e

e kingdom . The lett rs of the King were a c c om

an ied e p by other missiv s from his Queen , his son ,

e h e h Princ Ladislaus, and almost all t Polis

e Bishops , as well as a large number of nobl s ,

t h e See begging Holy to order the canonization . The matter was again formally remitted to the

1 bal ini U d iv. 0. . , P . 4 2 Ub aldini wh o ear s ro h is s 6 1 . , h d thi f m lip , 4 7 , 5

F S T. A 194 THE GLORIFICA TION O S T NISLA US .

e 1 6 20 e fe e On Octob r 5 , , the Pol s had suf r d at

e Kobilt a a crushing def at from the Turkish army .

e m en Sigismund I I I . had sent ight thousand to

t h e V o vode help Gaspar von Graz, y of Moldavia , to defend himself against the vengeance of his

e t h e . . e Suz rain , Sultan Osman I I had discov red his d ealings with Sigismund , and had despatched

h e e e e . T an army to d pose him Pol s, after an h roic retreat , were utterly cut to pieces by Iskander

e e Pasha , near Jassy, and th ir heroic g neral ,

lkiews ki t h e Zo , was killed at side of his Jesuit

e W ibiers ki. e e conf ssor, Father Osman d t rmined to atte mpt the conquest of Poland the following

e 1 6 2 1 e r summ r, , and left Constantinopl ea ly that year at t h e h ead of an army of one hundre d

not e t h e e thousand men . It did arriv on Dni ster

h e e e till t e b ginning of autumn , wh r it found nothing to oppose it but thirty - four thousand

P e e e e ol s , with ighteen thousand auxiliari s , s nt

h e by t Emperor from Germany, and twelve

e thousand from oth er parts of Europ . The battl e or battle s which e nsu e d have taken the

e 001 t h e nam of Ch m , from place at which the Polish force withstood t h e furious assaults of

Th e e e e Osman . issu s em d at ﬁrst doubtful ,

t h e t h e brave old general of Polish army,

C h odkiewic z e e , di d of fatigue , but on S ptember

2 8th h e t e Turks were at length beaten . Th y

ere o e s u e e e th w f rc d to for p ace on Octob r o , THE L RI A IC TI OF ST . T NI L G O F ON S A S A US . 195

a n d e e e h Osman b gan his r tr at on t e 1 0t h . He re e turned to Constantinopl to fall a victim , the n e t h e e ext year, to a r volt of Janissari s whom he h a e e Th e d int nd d to exterminate . salvation of — — Poland for it was nothing else which had b een w e rought in this campaign , was attribut d by

e e Sigismund I I I . and his p opl to the intercession 1 i of St . Stan slaus . The King had such faith in t h e h e e power of his intercession , that had s nt a special request to Rome that the relic of t h e h ead of e e the Saint , which was pr served in the privat

’ e e b e chapel of the novic s at Sant Andr a , might

e sent to him . His nvoy, the Bishop of Luck ,

Ac ac iu s e e Grochowski , was s nt from Rom with 2 t h e skull of St . Stanislaus enshrined in a

e pr cious reliquary , and it was found that the very day on which t h e Bishop cross e d t h e Polish f e rontier with his sacred charg , was the day of h t e retreat of t h e Turks at Chocim . Other marvellous occurre nces attested the part

e e which St . Stanislaus had tak n in b half of his

b ors ki e country . Father N icholas O , whos name has already been mentioned in connection with evide nce concerning the life and virtues of

St . Stanislaus , was at Kalisz , a town on the

e P opposit frontier of oland , some four hundred m e iles from the scene of action , the night befor

1 i rov Lith ium . . 26 . st . . H P , S! p 3 2 1 . . ar o . . . B t li , ii c 5 A F T . N 1 96 THE GL ORIFICA TION O S ST ISLA US .

He our t h e ﬁnal struggle . declared that he saw “

W i Blessed Lady th her Divine Child in her arms , seat ed i n a starry chariot which seem ed to pas s

h er along a path of light from west to east . By

S e wa s e wh o id a young man in earn st prayer, from tim e to tim e se emed to b e pointing out t o h er atte ntion somethi ng that was going on far

b rs k i e h e below . O o easily r cognized in t praying

t h e b eat iﬁ ed e youth lately Stanislaus Kostka , whil on turning his gaze in t h e direction to which t h e

e supplicant pointed , whose yes were moist with

h e e e s tears , b held two armies engag d in furiou

e e e conﬂict , and saw that th y w r the Poles and the

e Turks , and that the bl ssed youth was imploring our Lord and His Bless ed Mother to grant t h e

few e s victory to the Christians . After a days , n w cam e of the great victory which had b een gain ed

h e at Chocim , and it was found that the time of t V i si on had coincided with the mom ent at which t h e scale of battle turned decidedly against t h e 1 Turks . Similar visions had been se en by different persons in Poland . An immense painting in the h splendid chapel of St . Stanislaus in the Churc

. r of St Peter and Paul at Cracow, and simila

1 B artoli s tates that th e time of t h e vi s ion an d of th e Turkis h defeat were carefully compared by th e Nun cio an d Father O bors ki . See ro es s of C ra o ere th e v s on was uridic all P c c w , wh i i j y a es e an d A . H. tt t d , pp

F S TA I LA S . 198 THE GL OR IFICA TION O T. S N S U

He workmanship as his kingdom could produce .

e e placed it in his private chap l at Warsaw . Ev ry

t h e 2 8th year on the Sunday after of October,

t h e - P t h e h is then feast day in oland of Saint , in robes of state he carri e d t h e relic by an under ground passage from his palace to the collegiate

oh n . church of St . J The Fathers met him in

e e e h sol mn proc ssion , in surplic , and with torc

e e e in hand , r c ived it from him and expos d it

t h e e e e e t h e on high altar , and th r in pr senc of

e t h e e e e t h e whol Court , f ast was c lebrat d with utmost magniﬁcence ; t h e nobles ﬂocking to kis s

e the sacre d head . The King nev r took to t h e

e e e ﬁ ld , without having ﬁrst mad a visit to the r lic ,

e S and giv n orders that it hould be exposed . N or was Chocim the only scene wherein Stanis l S e aus how d his love for his country . Schism

e n and h resy sought in Pola d , as they have don e

e e t h e in oth r tim , the succour of Moslem arms .

The Tartars and the Cossacks , at the bidding

t h e e of Greek Church , rous d into rebellion the

e serfs of Poland , and a tid of savage invad ers

e surged ov r that Catholic land , a tide of blood

ﬁ re and , destroying all that lay in its path . King

e e e Casimir, who had just rec iv d from Innoc nt X .

e e the bless d cap and sword of stat , sought strength in a night vigil before the altar of our 1 is Saint in the Jesuit Church of Lublin , while h

1 ar o 11. . B t li , l . c 5 . TA NI LA U . 1 THE GL ORIFICA TION OF ST . S S S 99 army fulﬁlle d the conditions of t h e Jubilee on t h e

B eres e z h e e m et . march . At t c t two forc s A

’ e e thick fog opened lik a curtain at nin o clock ,

t h e o e 0 1 6 1 e on morning f Jun 3 , 5 , and display d

’ in t h e enemy s ranks t h e cross side by Sid e with

e e . e e t h e e t h e e e the cr sc nt B for battl , Bl ss d Sacrament was carri e d down t h e Polish lines by

T e e a Bishop . h High Chanc llor of Poland , John

e e . Sobi ski , was wounded in the struggl The glorious victory which followed was attribute d to h e e e t h e t int rcession of Bless d Stanislaus , and King fulfi lled a vow h e had mad e on t h e eve by coveri ng with the gold of a thousand Hungarian

e e dollars the pictur of St . Stanislaus ov r the altar 1 at Lublin . When Poland in 1 675 had chosen John Sobi eski

h er e a for her King, h roic son put off his coron tion

t h e e e to march against Turks . Lemb rg , the ars nal

on e t h e e e e and of rich st citi s of the Stat , was threatened by an imm e nse Moslem army . John brought his wife and children into t h e b eleaguere d

He city to raise the courage of t h e pe ople . had

m n been able to get togeth er only ten thousand e .

ee h er h e . But placed his hop es in God His Qu n ,

e h er e t h e ee childr n all around , kn lt at f t of a — miraculous statue of St . Stanislaus wrought in

S e e e—in t h e ilv r and as larg as lif Jesuit Church , and with the whole population who crowded

1 ee Kerv n de V olk aersb ek e S obieski L e 1 8 8 S 2 . y , , ill . 9 , p . 4 L R A STA NI A . 2 00 THE G O IFIC TION OF ST. SL US

' 1 e v its walls mad a ow in his honour . Sobieski

~ t h e - Viva t esus e e e with war cry, j , thre times r p ated , t hrew himself like a common soldier at t h e h ead

of his tr00ps on t h e immens e army b efore him . A violent storm of snow and hail drove in the

‘ 2 faces of his foes and the celestial ﬁgure of a

e th e _ youth in J suit habit on city walls looked out 3 . against the in ﬁdels with threatening asp ect . By t h e following morning all that was living of the

vast Turkish host had ﬂed eight leag ues f from L emberg .

e Again , when Sobi ski was crowned King, he f 1 6 6 e ound himself, in 7 , deserted by his lib rty

loving nobles in face of an immense Moslem host . He could not gather about him more than t en

thousand men , and for twenty days this small force was surrounded by at least one hundred and

e ﬁe i ﬁfty thousand fo s , in a forti d camp rest ng on

the little town of Zuran ow in Gallic ia . Earnest

1 l 1 1 ves as Sa vand Histoire de olo ne ar s 1 8 0 . 1 . . y, P g , P i , 3 , t p 3 7 , gi t h e a e of th e a e of Le er A s 2 th h e a s d t B ttl mb g , ugu t 4 . But dmit

a e e er 2 th is th e a e or nar ven . ar o s a s th t S pt mb 4 d t di ily gi B t li y , in er—vi ilio s p g fe ti . 2 ar o f Le er . 1. . 0. o n th e ro es s o B t li , ii 5 , qu ti g P c mb g 3 A s ear as 1 6 8 en t h e C os s a s of t h e U ra n e h ad t o ly 5 , wh ck k i b e o off in on e of e r ra s and th e reas res of t h e b ught th i id , t u r es t o be S e n o t h e e n ot t h e S ver vo ve chu ch w pt i t m lti g p , il ti offer n s ro th e a e of t an s a s ro e e - s ix i g f m ch p l S . St i l u p duc d ighty

ar s . His s a e ro ne ea of th e a es w as m k t tu c w d ch city g t , it rone on t h e o es o er o ' e a and res e in t h e th d l fti t t w f th city h ll , p id d

o r th e ro ns r on Th e reserver o the cit . high c u t with p ud i c ipti , p f y U baldini 6 , 4 3, 5 .

THE L RIFIC TI N OF ST . T I L 2 02 G O A O S A N S A US .

in bat ed breath of witchcraft . But suspicions of poison had fallen on a man who had been thrown

e into prison in cons quence at Mirecourt . M adame de Lign iville spared no expense to obtain her

’ daughter s cure . She summoned doctors fro m

Nancy and Tulle , and consulted the Court physi

e oian , Monsi ur Fournier, but all in vain .

Th e 1 6 0 young lady had at the time , 2 , a

e e broth r, Philip Emmanu l , a scholastic of the

e . Society of J sus , studying theology at Rome He

’ e had heard of his sist r s state , and was so struck by the constantly recurring miracles wrought by

h e the holy novice , Stanislaus Kostka , that _

‘ e t h e ti obtain d from the sacristan of Ges , a portion

’ of a bone of one of t h e Saint s ﬁngers and an

e engraving representing some events in his lif ,

e e and c rtain miracl s wrought by him . He returne d after his ordination in t h e autumn

e Ch as t elier to Lorraine , and w nt with Father ,

e G ou é c ouf e the Provincial of Franc , to , wher

Th e they arrived on November 1 8th . ho

’ e ness of his sister s condition was vident , exhorted her to have recourse to the

e e e novic , for exp rience proved the sp cial exerte d by the prayers of those whose

He e h er of Beatiﬁcation is in hand . show d

h e m irac l print , and talked to her about t

e . the lif , and last end of Stanislaus Kostka his advice Sh e was carried to t h e family chapel THE L RI ICA TI OF S T. TA I LA 20 G O F ON S N S US . 3

’ St . Anne s , in the parish church of St . Quintin , where s h e went to confession to t h e Father

e e Provincial , and r ceiv d Holy Communion at her

’

e . Sh e e ee broth r s Mass had alr ady b n anointed .

e t h e t h Two days aft r , early on Sunday, 2 4 of

e t h e e h e Nov mber, invalid was again carri d to t

’ h e u ré Sh e e church for t C s Mass . had continu d h er e e e n ew arn st pray rs to her patron , and as s h e e h er e was b ing dressed , maid had h ard her

Th e e . praying earn stly to St . Stanislaus church

e t h e e e was full , and thos round about suff r r re marked that Sh e held t h e relic and t h e portrait

t h e h er of Saint in hands , and with sobs , and

e e t h e . sighs , and t ars , implor d Saint for a cure

- t h e e At about half past nine , j ust at mom nt of “ e Sh e e e a the El vation , f lt an xtraordin ry and

e e e e h er e e in xpr ssibl reli f in whol fram , and e e h er sp cially in legs , just as if oil was ﬂowing

t h e softly and sweetly over her . At same moment

Sh e fell into a faint which laste d but a short time .

e t h e On awaking from it , but for f ar of disturbing

e Sh e e at congr gation , would hav got up once , and s h e e e h er said within the h aring of thos about ,

e b e ! See ! Bl ssed be God , thanks to God I am

e e cur d , not by any doctor , but by the m rits and

’ ! e prayers of St . Stanislaus Wh n Mass was done she bade her b earers to carry her to th e altar

t h e er e e of chapel , and th e and th n ros from her

e e eheiteem chair and walk d unassist d to the , some 2 0 T E L R I STA NISLA US . 4 H G O IF CA TION OF ST .

Sh e two hundred yards distant . went straight to

h er e e e d e San drec ourt moth r, Cath rin , who could

‘ e e e e e hardly b li v her y s , and exclaimed , Can this be my child ? 1

Th e whole house was in an uproar of d elight . That afternoon Anne took a long walk to a shrin e

e a e of our Lady at a plac c ll d Neuville , a mile and

S e a half distant , in pite of the bad weath r and

e h e worse roads , and cam to Vespers in t parish

church . Some time afterwards Sh e married Christophe r

e de S rocourt , a Lorraine gentleman , and Coun

c illor h e of t Duke . She handed on to her family

her devotion to the young Polish Saint . The second miracle was wrought in b ehalf

e - of a neighbour and a f llow countryman of St .

e e e Stanislaus , a B nedictin Abbot , Andr w Faustus

a Unikowski , who was born a mile and a h lf

R os t k ow . Th e e from good monk was abl ,

w e at the Process of Craco , to t ll his own

He story . had already learned the power of

. S St Stanislaus , when on hipboard going to Italy .

e t h e Masts, cordage , anchors , all had gon , and

S e e e He e hip was l aking at v ry side . pray d the

e e Saint for saf ty, and gain d his petition . About “ 1 6 0 e 4 , he d posed , when I was Abbot in 2 Kos c ielnawies e , about a mil (Polish) from Kalisz ,

1 ositio s u er dubio a u — 8 de Mir c lzs . e 1 1 R o 6 . P p m , 77 , pp . 7 2 A o s e e a s s even En e P li h mil qu l glis h mil s .

A I ST . T I 206 THE GLORIFIC T ON OF S AN SLA US .

I was so cold that I b egged to b e put back

b ed t e to , and I had a pic ure of Bless d Stanislaus

AS I S at its head . soon as was there I hut my

e S . e ey s , but I could not leep Sudd nly I saw

n e e . some o clos to me I was alarmed , and turned round to the other side . I noticed that

one . I could move hand I lifted it up , and as I

m e e t h e saw that caused no pain , I tri d to move

I e . other . did so , and with the sam result I

e . moved my f et , then sat up in bed I found that

e nothing ail d me ; so I got up , and it was clear that I was as well as if I had n e ver b een ill at all .

e t h e e r I call d s rvants who we e near me , and

e m e two of the Broth rs to bring my clothes .

e They w re amazed , thought that I was in

e e delirium , and ran to the cloist r to t ll the

. t h e community Accordingly Prior , Father

Go erowic S gg , came and found me itting up .

He e e asked me what I want d to do , and b gged

e me not to stir, d claring that it was owing to

the violence of my illness that I had got up .

‘ ’ e e . I replied , By God s grac I have recover d Give m e my clothes that I may go and thank

’ He . o Him for it was astounded . How have y u

’ e ? h e e got w ll asked . By God s h lp and that of

e Bless d Stanislaus . I sent to Kalisz to have Mass ’ t h e said for me in his honour . This was exactly time wh e n the monk whom I had sent was HE L RI I A TI N ST TA NI T C OF . LA 2 0 G O F O S S US . 7

e saying Mass . I begg d that some one would go

e at onc to our church to say Mass , and the Prior

e e went hims lf. I went th re unaided , though it was

e a quarter of a mil from the Abbey . When going into the churchyard , I met two doctors who had

e m e be n attending , but had given up their visits ,

Sles lk owski B ol i Sebastian and Thomas oc ow c . On seeing me they were amazed and made the

‘ ’ e e Sign of the Cross . Is that your Rev r nce ?

‘ ’ ‘ e e they xclaim d . Yes , I answered , and no

’ other . Come with me and return thanks .

‘ ’ ‘ e e e ? Who cur d your R v rence Not you , that is certain , but God and Blessed Stanislaus

’ we e e Kostka . So went and h ard Mass tog ther in thanksgiving .

e eat I return d home , heartily, and drank wine I just as if never had had a fever . The Fathers m eantime came back from Kalisz and found me 1 e e quit well . They told the hour wh n the two

e had r ached that town . We saw that at the very time when Mass was being said I had

e e recov r d , and that from such danger of death

1 — Th e two h ad been invited by th e C anons R egular wh o ere e n h e nner—an ear e t eas of St . A s ne t o w k pi g f t ugu ti , di ly ea — T e as e m l when a Father from Kos c ielnawies arrived . h y k d a n e s of e r S er or and h e in o e t o r en em wh t w th i up i , j k f ight th replied tha t h e w as dead ; but added at once that h e w as hale ’ an d Ev en e of e an d h ad een re a er ﬁ ve o o . w ll , b cu d ft cl ck id c a er Kwas n iowski th e er wh o h ad s erve Mass at F th , cl ic d t h e a ar of h a n lt t e S i t . N 08 THE L RI ICA TI OF ST. TA I LA 2 G O F ON S S US .

that when our bells were rung, every one thought

e that I was depart d . “ e S e ex voto Three days lat r , as soon as a ilv r

e could be made , I went mys lf to Kalisz , said

e Mass at the altar of Bl ssed Stanislaus , and hung up the memorial of my gratitude and ” marvellous cure . 1 Th e e third miracle took place in P ru . In

1 e 6 73 a very young novic , Francis Xavier

S ald u en do t h e t h e , in Novitiate of Society

s . of Jesu at Lima , was stricken by paralysis

h e It was on the 2 7t of October . He was nt ering his room between eight and nine in the evening

e when a sudden chill seize d him . He f ll upon his b ed and he found that h e had entirely lost the use of his right side . So completely was it

e - e without life , that a f llow novic who nursed him tickled his foot and even pricked it with a pin without causing the slighte st sensation . The

Gimbert very next day Doctor y Aleman , the

e h e e e P de m dical man of t lat Vic roy, eter Castro ,

e Count of Lemos , came to see him . He d clared that the only hope was in the youth of the sufferer, but that if there was to be any cure it would take a long time ; and this opinion was

d e borne out by Doctor la , who was sum ‘ Mata u mo ed . He said besides that the last sacraments

1 h rea er oero . 26 1 an ev en a s e r n re ers t e B , p , by id t f l p i t, f d t o ano er th miracle .

TA L R I A F . 2 10 THE G O IF C TION O ST S NISLA US .

e Francis Xavi er consent ed . The ngraving was

He brought . took it into his hands and made the

e e promises , and th n appli d it to the muscles of t h e right leg and arm . The sick man felt at once that all ailm ent was gone and that h e could move

He both with perfect freedom . told John that h e e res was in a perspiration , and want d to t a

e . S ee e littl But he could not l p , and soon wish d “ ” e e to get up . The s cond tabl was going on , and to t h e surprise of the Minist er who was at

e t h e in ﬁ rm arian e dinn r, and of who had j ust l ft

e Broth r Francis , John Blanco and another novice came in to say that their paralyze d

e d el Brother was quite well . Fath r Val could

e e e e e e h e e not b li v th m , but as th y insist d , w nt

nﬁ m arian h e - with t h e i r to t sick room .

e e e t h e e Th y found a Fath r alr ady by b dside , and others soon came in . The Minister bad e the

e e . novic to stand up , which he did at onc He d ressed himself without any h elp and walke d

e e about the room , and th n mad his way to the h . e e chap el of St . Stanislaus As passed a statu

f t h e o our Lady on way, and turned to pay her

e e e e d el r v r nc , Father Val thought that he was

h e e le t h e on e going to fall , but b nt his right g,

ee e d e t h e which had b n paralyz , and w nt on to

e h e e e e chap el . Th re r main d som time on his

ee e t h e e kn s in pray r , and whol community came to see him . T E L RI I A TI F ST I LA 1 C O S T . H G O F ON A N S US . 2 1

D octor Gim b ert y Aleman calle d and found a

e e t h e e e e quantity of p opl about Coll g door . Th y

a e h e e told him of the mir culous cur , and w nt

t h e e e e h e e r t h e e int o gard n , wh r l a nt d tails from

’ l n s Te D eu Broth er Sa d u e do own lips . A m w as

a t h e e e t h e w s id in dom stic chap l , and follo ing d ay a High Mass of thanksgiving was sung in

e e t h e public church of the N ovic ship . A s cond

w as e e e t h e . c l brat d in Jesuit Church of St Paul , wh en Broth er Francis Xavi er was thurifer ; and on t h e 1 6 th h e walke d about t h e streets with

a e de . F th r Quadros , his Rector Th e witnesses were examined ofﬁcially on the

e e h e e e v ry day aft r t miracl took plac , and the h ighe st charact er was th en give n of Broth er

e e John Blanco , who was a gr at favourit in the

e e t h e e t h e whol hous , and had won h arts of twelve Tertian Fath ers who live d with h im

e under th e sam e roof. This last miracl took

a e e t h e b eat iﬁ c at ion . pl c aft r of St Stanislaus , a n d this circumstance ca used consid erable d elay in t h e Proc ess of Canonization .

Th e e e Kor b ut a p tition of King Micha l y , th t

t b e e re a t h e S . Stanislaus might d cla d P tron of

e e e e at e t h e r alm , was at ﬁrst r j ct d Rom on

et ee b eat iﬁed ground that he had as y b n only , wh ereas t h e title of Pa tron was by a special d e e h e e 1 6 0 cre of t Congr gation of Rites , in 3 ,

r e e e e s a . Th e e s rv d for canoniz d ints r fusal, L . 2 1 2 THE GL OR IFICA TION O F ST . STA NIS A US

e e e e e how v r , only s rv d to stimulat still more strongly t h e ze al of t h e Poles for the honour of

e h e e th ir yout ful Saint , a zeal which was fost r d and reward e d by t h e numb erle ss grace s which

er were continually obtain ed by his int c ession . Accordingly p etition a ft er p etition were sent t o

e e re e e t h e See Rom , and it was r p s nt d to Holy

a . a th t , as St St nislaus was so continually showing

t h e a e h e b e himself, by mir cl s which wrought , to

e r a tru Patron to his native count y, it could not b e unsafe or premature that h e should b e d eclare d

e Th e e a to b e such by t h Church . P op at l st

e e t h e e e e . yi ld d , but d cr e in which Cl ment X

e h e e e e a s e e mad t r quir d d clar tion , and t asid t h e ee t h e e 1 6 0 decr of Congr gation of 3 , is only

a e t h e 1 0t h r 1 6 . e d t d Janua y, 74 Micha l had

e t h e e e - t h e e expir d in Nov mb r of prec ding yea r . Th e d ecree was sign ed during the interregnum which pre c ed e d t h e election of John Sobi e ski t o t h e e e e Polish crown , rath r mor than a y ar b efore t h e e e e e er victory gain d by that Sov r ign at L mb g , alre ady describ ed . Th e Bri efs of 1 6 02 and 1 6 04 have b een already

e t h e e t h e d a t o m ntioned , in which Pop of y gave Stanislaus t h e title of Ble sse d ; and the permis sion of public honours in Rome as well as in

a 1 01 h e Pol nd in 6 . The year 1 6 1 9 witn essed t

t h e e e issuing of ord rs for the Apostolic Proc ss , which took two or three years to complet e . This

HE L A STA ISLA . 2 1 4 T G ORIFIC TION OF ST . N US

2 2 n d a e of July in that year , c used a fresh d lay

t h e e m et a e in Caus . It with furth r interruption owing to two additional miracle s which happen e d

e e e . in Lima, and which call d for fresh proc ss s — O n e of the m th e cure of Broth er Francis — Xavi er has b ee n recorded above .

f e h e . t e r The saintly Ponti f, Innoc nt XI , succ sso

e 1 6 80 e S e of Cl ment X . in approv d a p cial Ofﬁce

e . o and p ray r of St Stanislaus for P land . At

t h e e m length und er Clem ent XI . Cause was r su ed and the regular Congregations discuss e d t h e

e Th e an d e miracl s . ﬁnal gen ral one was held in

~ e 1 1 e pres nce of His Holiness on May 9 , 7 3 , wh n t h e votes were given in favour by t h e Consultors

n Th e e e e e e a d Cardinals . Pop e how v r r s rv d his

e e 1 2t h e judgm nt , nor was it till N ov mber , wh n he went to venerate. th e relics of St . Stanislaus

’ h e e t h e e ee at Sant Andrea , that publish d ﬁnal d cr

h ee et declaring the truth of t e thr miracles . It y remained to discuss in his presence the ultimat e qu estion when th ey could safely proc eed to t h e

. 1 1 1 canonization This was done on July 7 , 7 4, and th e vote was given unanimously in the

e afﬁrmativ .

’ Th e e ee e e e e sev n succ ding y ars of Cl m nt s r ign ,

e e e e and the thre y ars of his succ ssor, Innoc nt

. h e e e XI II , passed without t decision b ing carri d

e f d a t h e into f ect . It was not till the last y of

1 6 th e year 72 , close of a series of canonizations , T H L RI A N F TA I LA U . 2 1 E G O FIC TIO O ST . S N S S 5

e h e i n that Benedict XI I I . c lebrated t function

h e t St . e Basilica of Pet r , adding a peculiar and

t h e . touching lustre to glory of St Stanislaus , by associating with him in the sam e honours another and perhaps still more famous Saint of the

h e e Society, to whom bears so strong a lik ness — h t e . angelic St . Aloysius It is said that among all the confessors who have been canonized by

e the Holy See , no one has di d at so early an age

as St . Stanislaus Kostka . CHAPTE R XI I I .

H REL S F T TA T E IC O S . ISLA S N US .

e W HEN Paul V . allow d public honours to t h e

e . r mains of St Stanislaus , a small altar was e e e e e t h e e r ct d and d dicat d to Saint , and thith r , _ a e e t h e 1 1 6 06 y ar lat r , on 7th of August , , his

e e e sacre d r mains w r conveyed . And th ere they r eposed until t h e b eautiful church which is now s e e t h e tanding was compl t d , costly offering of

P e P am ﬁli t h e e rinc Camillo , n phew of the

n e V e . Innoc nt X . But a richer shrine was to b e e e 1 1 mad r ady for him , and again in 7 4 his re mains were re moved and plac ed t emporarily in t h e e t h e n e Chap l of the Nativity, until w tomb was ready to receive th em in their ﬁnal resting

t h e e e place . It was year of the gen ral ass mbly of t h e deputi es of the different Provinc es of the

h e e e . e t e Soci ty Th n , in presenc of all the J suit

e e Sup riors then in Rom , Monsignor Prosper

L a m b ert ini e e t h e , the future B n dict XIV . , Pro m t h e e otor of Faith , and other Prelat s and

e e R ligious , amidst the most spl ndid pomp , the

TA SLA S . 2 1 8 THE REL ICS OF ST . S NI U

det ermine d at all risks to sav e t h e relics of

St . Stanislaus from profanation . From a private garde n which abutted against

e e the church , Canon L wis broke a hol through the wall a n d man a ged to ent er unh eard about

’ n e h H o o clock in t e morning . e praye d at t h e

S e e e solitary hrin for str ngth and prot ction , and

e th en b egan his work . But unfore se n obstacles

h e h arose . When had withdrawn t e small sarco

h a u s e t h e h e p g from b neath altar, found that it

e e enclos d a cypress case . This was s cure d by

e e e a thre locks , two of which fast n d an iron gr ting which rend ered it no easy task to op en . That night was sp ent in forcing t h e locks ; and the morning light warn e d him to retire when his

He e work was only half don e . put ev rything

e Th e e back into its place and withdr w. n xt

e a n d h e night he was abl to return , again aske d for aid from him in whose honour h e

n He u t h e was runni g so s erious a risk . fo nd

e e e relics wrapp d up in a piece of vari gat d silk , and with th em t h e authentication of Fath e r

t h e e t h e e e re Oliva , Gen ral of Soci ty of J sus , p

e in e He e e serv d a copper cas . how v r took out

e e e e t h e an entire should r bon , and r plac d it in sarcoph agus with a writt e n pap er stating wh a t it

a n d e e t h e e t h e e e was , wh r r st of sacr d r mains

W e e i e e e re gon , with the prom s that he would r stor them as soon as peace dawned again upon t h e E L A SLA . TH R E ICS O F ST . ST NI US 2 19

a e re Church . Don Emili ni carri d off his p cious

e e e e e tr asur , car fully r moving as far as possibl any

e trac e of his ntry . He procured a small box a n d plac ed t h e bon es

e t h e 2 t h t h e car fully in cotton , and on s of same

e e e a month of July, hast n d with th m to Gr tz . Th ere on the 2 0th of August Cardinal H erzan

e e e e e e t h e a e e rec iv d with r v r nt d light s cr d r lics , and laid them b e n e ath t h e altar in his private

a few a e h e e ch pel . A months ft rwards w nt to

e e e e Vi nna , and lat r on , retiring no doubt b for t h e e e e Fr nch armi s , he l ft for Agram , of which s ee h e He e became bishop . always bor about

t h e e e e e with him shrin , and own d hims lf a d btor

s to it for many spiritual and t emporal ble s ings .

1 80 e t h e I n 4, whil making his visitation , Cardinal was attacke d by a severe fever which brought him

e h e e e t h e v ry low, and was ord r d by doctors to

e e I st h e e go to Vi enna . Th r on July di d a holy

e e er r d ath , l aving the strictest ord s both in w iting

e e a and by word of mouth to his s cr tary , C non

e e . a Emiliani , to tak the r lics of St Stanislaus b ck

e e to Rome . This good pri st hastened to ob y his

' e e e e master s last wish s , and w nt to Agram , wh r

’ f h e after settling all t h e lat e Bishop s af airs ,

e returned to Vienna bearing the precious tr asure .

e ee e e Th re in the city, which had b n the sc n of

ffe e so much su ring , the school of so much virtu

l h i e St . S anis au s s to t , relics wer exposed by the E STA N L . 2 20 THE R LICS OF ST . IS A US

. Severoli e e Nuncio , Mgr , in his privat chapel , wher a triduu m was prea ch e d by Fath er B ias in i of the

e e e Th e Soci ty of Jesus to a num rous audienc .

e e e e t h e e h e pr lat v riﬁ d r lics , and after had done

e e e e e so , car fully s al d th m with his own s al and

e t h e r that of Cardinal H rzan . On 3 d of S eptember

e the Canon started on his r turn to Rome . Arrived

e e h e e e t h e ee th r , w nt to s ek at f t of Pius VI I .

’ e e the Pontiff s will with regard to his sacr d charg . His Holin ess command ed that both t h e cypre ss

’ ch e st at Sant Andre a and t h e coffer which had be en brought from Vi e nna Should b e ofﬁcially e a e e t h e 1 0t h x min d , and that was don on and

1 1 th e . e e e e e of Octob r The bon s w r again r unit d ,

e e e S wrapp d in a rich pi c of ilk , and laid by the

Som a lia t h e S e Cardinal Vicar , g , in old hrin ,

’ b e neath t h e Saint s altar . A solemn triduum was ordered by the Pope to b e h eld before the

h e 1 3th of N ove mb er t same year . Rome was once again without its pastor and again he was restored ; th en came t h e evil days

’ 1 8 8 e e of 4 , wh n blood was sh d not far from Sant

e t h e e e Andr a , and dark r days of our own tim

r w e . t h e e 1 86 8 d e n ar For last tim , in , God only

h ow t h e e e knows for long, Society of J sus s nt her

e e e e e d puti s to Rom for their tri nnial me ting . It

e e S was just thr e hundred y ars ince St . Stanislaus

e had gain d his crown . The clouds were gathering

e one e visibly round Rom , and though no th n

L S F T STA LA . 222 THE RE IC O S . NIS US close there was a n a tural anxi ety to id entify t h e

ee plac e . Though it had almost b n forgott en

t h e a a t h e a e amidst continu l dditions to Noviti t , yet c ert a in data had b e en l eft in manuscript by a

a e Nava rola 1 6 0 - e F th r Antony in 7 , but thirty nin

’ a e h e a e t h e e years ft r t S int s d ath . On str ngth of

e e t h e t h e e th s a room in old part of hous , which

e e e e e t h e e se m d to corr spond p rf ctly to d scription , wa s a e h e e e t . turn d into a ch p l , and pictur of St

t h e ex Stanislaus , which Polish Ambassador had 1 h e er e t e . pos d ov his tomb , was hung up ov r altar

t h e 1 o e e 1 02 t h e e On 3th of N v mb r , 7 , widow d Queen of t h e great John Sobi eski was on e of t h e

a e e many who c m to h ar Mass in this sanctuary . Th e room was richly d ecorat e d and in its midst was pl ace d t h e well - known recumb e nt ﬁgure of t h e t h e e L Saint by Fr nch sculptor e Gros . St . Stanislaus is lying on a couch of yellow Si e nn ese

e e e ee marbl , his habit is in black marbl , his h ad , f t , a n d a r h nds in statua y marble . In one hand h e

t h e e e holds a cruciﬁx , in oth r a pictur of our Lady . What ever may be thought by purists of it as a

on e s ee work of art , no can it without b eing touche d by t h e life - like pres e ntm ent of t h e dying

Th e e e youth . chap l was sol mnly op e n e d on t h e

e 1 0 a n d e e e f ast of 7 3 , Pop Cl m nt XI . was among t h e me e e nu b rs who ﬂock d to v nerat e it . Som e years later a sworn d eposition of Fath er

1 1 1 P . 9 . STA SLA H R EL S F ST. T E IC O NI US . 2 2 3

e a e t h e e ew t h e Fabius B ll rmin , n ph of great

C ar a a e w a s e e dinal of th t n m , discov r d , which s ee m e d to cla s h with t h e s t a t ement of Fa ther

’ N va r la h e e ere r o o . As had nt d Sant And ea in

1 6 1 1 t h e o u e e e . a e , d c m nt had gr at w ight Fortun t ly a fre sh s earch prove d that t h e plac e h e d es crib e d

e t h e a e a was only divid d from ch p l by a p rtition , which was thrown down and t h e exact Spot

a i nclud ed within t h e walls . Gr dually a m agni ﬁ c e nt collection of paintings a n d original Sketche s were given by various donors to a dorn t h e 1 r e e e a t h e sac isti s , all of which wer carri d aw y at

e h tim e of t h e Suppre ssion . Thos who know t e history of th os e sad days n ee d not b e told whos e were t h e rapacious b an ds which carri e d a way

e e e re . O n e e th s tr asu s loss , that is sp cially to b e e e e is t h e a t h e r gr tt d , a painting of Ador tion of

a e er t h e r M gi , onc ov an altar in old Chu ch of

’ ea t h e of a e er Sant Andr , work Dur nt Alb ti of

Sa n e e a t h e a Borgo S polcro , a cot mpor ry of S int , who is said to h ave take n t h e form a n d features

’ e t h e e t h e e of St . Stanislaus fac as mod l for h ad f 2 o our Lady .

1 8 2 a s 1 t h e e wa s e e In 7 , in 773 , Soci ty d spoil d

a a of t h e hous e occupie d by so m ny s ints . But it was not until 1 8 87 tha t t h e Italian Governm ent

1 8 . ee oero . 1 S B , p 5 2 Depos ition of Fa th er V alen ti n e Mangion i in th e Apos tolic

es s of R o e oero . 1 8 . Proc m . B , p 9 E L STA S A S . 2 24 THE R LICS OF ST . NI U

e e b ega n to pull it down . Earn st p titions from t h e l a dies of Pola nd were mad e that t h e room s

e e e b e S re b ut in of th ir b lov d Patron might pa d ,

‘ 1 e er e v e r 8 87 th y t oo w e l elle d to th g ound . A fac s imile of t h e chap el wa s built close to t h e

r e t h e e e chu ch , and thith r statu , the pictur , and 1 a e e e e . oth er m emori e s of St . Stanisl us w r r mov d

e t o A king of Pi dmont had laid down his crown , live a n d die as a humbl e religious in t h e house

a e e e of our S int , but v n that m mory was not

re t h e e e e r sac d in y s of the d st oyer . Th ere yet r emains to b e told t h e history of

e e e e e e e som oth r r lics now tr asur d by his br thr n ,

a n d r t h e S h e t . ﬁ st of kull of Saint Sigismund I I I .

h as ee e of Poland had , as b n narrat d , enshrined

e e h it in his privat chap l . On t e d e ath of that

e t h e e t h e e t h e Princ , Fath rs of Soci ty , from wish that t h e fa ithful Should have ea si er acc ess

t h e e e e e to gr at r lic , b gg d his son and succ essor

. e e e e Ladislaus IV , to plac it d ﬁnit ly in the gr at

u . e e Ch rch of SS P t r and Paul , which his fath er h a d t h e e built for Soci ty in Cracow . Accordingly

t h e r 1 6 t h e on 3oth of Ap il , 37 , King by a formal 2 d ecree mad e it over to t h e Soci ety on the condition that it Should always re main in that An same church . d there it did remain till t h e

1 t h e e h n dark days of 773 , year aft r t e ﬁrst divisio

1 roe er St . A lo s iu s s e Sch d , y , pp . 379 , q . 2 oero . 0 B , p 2 2 .

' H EL ST TA N LA I U . 226 T E R ICS OF . S S S

h e . S S a pious lady fell ill hortly after , and ﬁnding

e e e e hers lf n ar d ath , conﬁd d the portion of the

S e e kull to an xcell nt priest , Charles Klein , the H il lb Presid ent of the Seminary of e de erg. He in

1 8 1 1 e e e turn , in , pr s nted it to the family of H lm

a e st dt , who plac d it in their private chapel , with a writt e n document telling how the relic had come 1 into his hands . From this the Archbishop of

r e Fribou g , Hermann , dr w up an authentication ,

e t h e Helm s t adt s on t h e e wh n , op ning of the G erman J esuit Novitiate at Gorh eim in Sigma

e e ring n , gav it to that house .

1 8 0 e . I n 4, when the r mains of St Stanislaus

e re e e w re placed at St . Andr a, the bon s of a ﬁnger

ee 1 2 1 had b n taken out , and in 8 these were given

t h e e to J suit Novitiate of Brieg in Switzerland , the

e e e e ﬁrst op n d after the R storation of the Soci ty . Th e war of the Sonderbund drove t h e Fathers

all from the Cantons of the Republic , and the relic went to take its place with the skull of t h e

r im Saint in the Novitiat e of Go h e . Both these were afterwards enshrine d in beautiful mediaeval reliquari es by the pious care of t h e author of a

Mes c hler charming Life of St . Aloysius , Father , who was then the Rector and Novice Master of

u . e that ho se Again wh n , on the opening of the

Culturham 1 8 2 pf in 7 , the Fathers were expelled s from German territory, they found for their novice

1 Appendix K . L TA NI . THE R ELICS OF ST. S S A US 227

e Bl enbec k a r fuge at y in Holland , and thence their treasures were removed . With these there — is a third relic th e ﬁrst page of the Common

t h e Rules of Society of Jesus , which the Saint

e wrote out with his own hand . The whol book used to be preserved in the Chapel of Relics in t h e Jesuit Church at Cracow . That church at the Suppression passed into the hands of the

e Cist rcians , but the copy of Rules went to the

e t h e e palac of Bishop , by whom this pag was 1 Ha r owic z given to a Father w yt , and through

G orh eim him it found its way to , and thence

l n to B ye b ec k .

1 h It T e name is almos t illegible on th e document . might be Lawr tow z r H r z y m o aw ytowic .

APPEN DIX A . (p .

ST SL EXA MINA TION OF ST . A NI A US ON ENTER ING THE VI NO TIA TE .

e St anislai die 2 8 Exam n Poloni , qui venit Octo

in er bris 1 567 . Ad quinque primas t rogat ion es

a r nullum habuit impedimentum . V oc t u Stanislaus ; attigit dec im um oc t avum annum ; ex P ultovia civitat e ; habet p at rem et m at rem ; pater voc at ur

Sac ros im en s is Joannes Kostka , Castellanus mater

e voc at ur Margarita . Habet tr s fratres et unam

in re ien i s ororem uvenes . e d d , j Hab t votum g

ie a em e ian n V ac avit lit t eris Soc t t jam est s s q u u s .

ann os ram m at ic ae e o per tres ; primo g , s cund h m n a i rh ri e u a it t et o c ae. , tertio Videtur hab re

e e bonum ingenium . Nullum habuit imp dim ntum , et est in differen s ad omnia qu ae Sup eriores illi in u n xerint et iam s i e h u m iliu m j , in minist rio rerum , cum divino auxilio . T A STANISLAU S KO S K .

P The examination of Stanislaus , a ole , who

8t h 1 6 . ﬁve arrived on October 2 , 5 7 To the ﬁrst questions he is under no impedime nt ; his name is Stanislaus ; h e is eighteen years old ; from the city of P ult ava ; his father and mother are alive ;

e his father is called John Kostka , Cast llan of 2 E 2 3 A PP NDIX B .

’ Z ac roc z m e e y ; his moth r s nam is Margaret . He

e has thr e brothers and one sister, all young . H e

v e e owed to nter the Soci ty a year and a half ago .

e He studi d classics for three years , the ﬁrst

e year grammar , the second humaniti s , the third

He . e rhetoric seems to hav good abilities . He h as e no impediment , and is r ady to do whatever h is e e Sup riors njoin him , even though the work

’ Th e lowly, with God s help .

“ Si ned TANISLAUS O ST A ( g ) S K K .

Fe i On the margin of the page is written , c t ” "vota He made his vows . This is clear e e vidence . But wheth r the vows were of devotion 1 o r “ the regular religious vows , is not stated . T hey were most probably the former .

N PP I . . 0 A E D X B (p 2 and p .

THE CHUR CH OF THE SOCIETY AND THE HO USE F O ST . T I LA S A V S AN S U T IENNA .

Th e church of the Society where St . Stanislaus l . e oved to pray still exists , but it has undergon so m any changes that little of the actual building of h is I e days is standing . ts site was form rly o ccupied by the palace or castle of H enry

as om ir ot e J g , the ﬁrst Duke of Austria , wh n he

.ﬁ xed his residence in Vienna . From this the 1 oero 1 Ubaldini o e A s . . B , p . 9 , qu t d by gu ti , p 347

234 A PPENDIX B .

e 1 6 2 had long be n , from 5 , the Professed House

t h e . 1 8 of Jesuits , became the War Ofﬁce I n 7 3 , the church passe d into t h e hands of the parochial

n ow clergy, and it is a parish church , though it 1 is still known by its old name . The house in which our Saint lodged is still

e standing, though it has lost all its anci nt

t h e eind l a character . It is at corner of St e g s s e

re a s s Kim ber er h e and Cu r nt g e . g was not t

e owner of the hous , but at the period of St .

’ e e Stanislaus stay it b long d to a tailor, who

’ let t h e e Th e probably it to S nator . Saint s room

e e had b en turned into a chapel b fore 1 58 2 . I n

1 6 t h e e e 04, after Beatiﬁcation , an altar was rect d there and Masses were said on the 1 3th of

’ e e e e Nov mb r . Som ﬁft en years after the Saint s Canonization it was bought by Mary Barbara

Moh ren fels th e Koller von , a great benefactress of

h e e Sh e h e e church of t Soci ty . restored t chap l

1 e e e e in 757 , and r ct d a pediment outsid the

e window surmount d by angels . An inscription

e over the door r calls this . By her will the house

e e e was l ft as an ndowm nt of the chapel , the administration b eing in t h e hands of t h e Jesuits . After the Suppre ssion in 1 773 it b ecam e t h e

t h e e presbytery of parish church . The chap l is about twenty feet in length and twelve feet in

1 Gedenbueh der Stadt arr m Ho r V enna e a os e . pf f. J ph Ku z i , 1 8 1 9 . A PPENDIX C . 2 35

h e breadth . Its light is all gained from t one

n Th e t h e e d . window at rococo altar, which is t h e S e t h e pot wh re Saint lay, has upon it a tabernacle wh ere t h e Bless e d Sacram ent is

’ e e t h e e t h e res rv d during octav of Saint s feast ,

e t h e e and ov r that a painting , work of a J suit

- h e e . e e e t lay broth r , Francis Stacher It r pr s nts

t h e e miraculous Communion of Saint , whil our

e e Lady and Child , with St . Barbara , app ar abov .

e e e B ec k x wh o It was paint d by ord r of Fath r ,

- was at t h e tim e Vice Provincial of Austria . A rail separates t h e sanctuary from t h e body of the

Th e e e chapel . vault is adorn d with fresco s repres enting t h e ﬂight of St . Stanislaus from

Vi enna and his reception into th e Society .

APPEN DIX c . (p .

SLA US ON O TR VER SIA L THEMES OF ST . STA NI C N O

S UB ECTS W R ITTE A T VIE A . y , N NN

The page which follows was preserved in a

Silver reliqu ary in t h e Chapel of St . Ignatius at

the Gesu.

Cat h olic a et apostolica Eccle sia in rebus ﬁd ei

n u m uam erravit e u n u am e e . q , n que q rrar potest

1 — n d r G enbueh der Stadt i arre am Ho . 8 0 86 a va e ed jf !, pp , p i t

e er ro V enna 1 888 . l tt f m i , 2 36 A PPENDIX c .

I et ae a ert i SSi m i S llustrissima verissima h c veritas , p

s c ri t urm t est im on iis deni u e p , Patrum q orthodox

° i at e roba ur . 1 6 auc t or t t . 1 . orum p S Matt , Si

ec c averit t uu s eu m Si p in te pater corripe , te

audierit a Si autem non , die Ecclesi e ; vero Ec c les iam non a udierit sit tibi Sic ut et h n ic u s et ” ubli n p c a u s . Cum h aec sententia Christi q u ovis momento contra omne genus scandali et offen

s ion is valeat h rofec t o u ali uando , eri p non potest , t q Christus p erm iss u rus Sit Ec c les iam suam falsum

a j udicium de re q u c um q u e proposita p roferre .

iae N eque ferrent hoc p aures , quod Christus nos

udic em m en d ac em fallere e elit j , vel qui pot st aut v , ) in difﬁ c ult at ib u s et am biguit at ibus ad s alut em anim ae n os t rae roxim ae S an ib s cum tum p p ec t t u ,

un am m an avi audire q u d t . Christus mandat nos

udic em a . Et ad j Ecclesi e Ergo est verus j udex .

Si e ali u sane, Eccl sia in casu q o nostro j udicium falsum p roferret

The following was preserved at Cracow

Ex hoc enim ipso , quod postea instituti sunt , e os u dic an t se esse j , quos futuros apostolos

ronunt iat . Nec S blandian tur p ibi , si de Scrip t urarum c ap it ulis videant ur Sibi afﬁrm ari quod d ic u n t et Sc ri t u ris , quoniam diabolus de p sit . ali ua loc u t us et Sc ri t urae le en do q , p non in g sed

in int elli en do c on s is u n H de Trin . . g t t ( ilar . l HO C Ecclesi ae proprium est ut tum vin c at cum

2 38 A PPENDIX C.

“ sym bolo s an c t am Ec c les iam c at h olic a m qu ae

e rofes s io Si e e quid m p , ab univ rsa Ecclesia ver ﬁt , u e e ali u o h aeres is t ﬁt verissime , non pot st san ea q

e c ont am in ari Si e error , aut quo t mpore con

am in e u r fals is s im am illam rofes s ion em t t , p esse

Si c ont in ere 0portet . Quod quando Apostoli g

raevidis s ent im rudent er a dm od u m e u S posse p , p j c em odi articulos ad s aec uli c on s u m m at ion em

s r i i el i s a ient er usque du rat u ro p aes c r p s s s ent . V S p

D ei est n e ex voluntate id ab eis factum , quod h aeret ic u s m n e dic at e quidem egat , quoqu Eccle siam h aeret ic o errore maculari posse ac simul san c t am manere . Tertia ratio : Si a Deo ita

a s n a o ae u dae oru m u t prospect m fuit y g g J , citra errorem rec t oribu s re eret ur m irum a suis g , quid Si etiam Christus Ec c les iam suam hoc tam exc ellent i privilegio majore ratione dit averit ?

a h edra m Dic it ur e . . 2 C t aut m S Matt 3 , Super

Mo s i e s c ribae et h aris aei y s derunt p , omnia ergo , ”

f . q u aec u m q ue dixerint vobis ac it e . Item Deuter “ 1 difﬁ c ile et 7 . Si ambiguum j udicium apud te

ers exeris et c e e e p p , surge as nd ad locum , qu m elegerit Dominus Deus t u u s ; venias q ue ad

e e e et u dic em sacerdotes l vitici g n ris ad j , qui

e u aeres u e fuerit illo t mpore , q q ab eis , qui j udica

verit at em . Et bunt tibi , j udicii facies quod

c um q ue dixerint qui p raes unt loco quem elegerit . A X PPENDI D . 239

The following pages were kept at the Cistercian P house of Paradise , in the province of osen .

e e e e a an ru m R ligio n qu in confession p g o , neque

u r am ent is h ee ret ic oru m e e in p g , n qu in languore s c h is m at ic oru m e e c aec it at e u d ee oru m , n qu in J

u aeren da s ed q est , apud eos solos qui Christiani

i u m u e h sic . u c c at o. carne una ( ) Q q de ipso capite

s c ri t oribu s dis s ent iunt etiam s i ab p sanctis , in

' inven ian t ur in omnibus locis , quibus Ecclesia 1 e designata est , non sunt in Eccl sia .

APPEN DIX D . (p .

THE HOR TUS A NIME .

The Hortns A nimw b egins with an elaborate

e calendar . After this com a number of Ofﬁces ,

’ of which our Lady s is the ﬁrst , and then devo P tions to the assion , with the Story of the

Passion according to the four Gospels . These are followed by the Seven Penitential Psalms and the Litany of the Saints . Next is placed the

n exer Athanasian Creed , followed by the morni g cise and devotions for other occasions . Prayers

e succee d , many of th m very beautiful , to our

Lady, and then to saints , confessors , martyrs ,

~ t and virgins , each in the early editions wi h

e engravings . After these , pr paration for Con fes s ion and Communion , and other devotions ,

1 l ini . 1 se . Uba d , pp 43 , q C E A ND F 2 40 A PPENDI ES .

’ e among which is St . B rnard s hymn . Next come a lengthy and admirable preparation for

death , prayers for the dead , and ﬁnally the

w s medi aeval form of the Rosary, ith the prayer or aspirations for each de cade to be recited after

h e e 1 1 e Maria . T 8 the A v dition of 5 , though in

S black letter , hows signs of Renascence inﬂuence

- in t h e wood cuts .

APPEN D IX E . (p . The Examen (see App e ndix A) is really t h e repli es to the customary questions ordered by

the Institute of the Society .

P A PEN DIX F . (p .

R E S R OHN A P OF S O 7 P PP US .

P e appus was a nativ of Lindau , in Bavaria,

where he was born in 1 549 . He was a celebrated

e e Luth ran Doctor of Th ology, whose father had been a pupil and ard ent support er of Luther

e e e an hims lf. He was ducat d at Tubingen d

P e e Strasburg, was rof ssor of Scriptur and of

History in that city, and minister in the

e Cath dral , which was then in Protestant hands . He was twice R ec tor Magn iﬁens of the U niversity

e of Strasburg , and was a gr at controversialist both

with Catholics and Calvinists . He died in

Me or A a s V E udi u r n 82 . itez r tor m. a or 1 0 . 6 . . lchi d m , F kf t , 7 , t i p 3

A 2 42 PPENDICES H AND I .

e t h e t h e studi s , to boys in Jesuit Colleges of that

e country . His great d votion was to t h e Mater

’ A dmira bilis e , and for our Lady s sake he mad his

e e e t h e h er a chi f st car work of S od lity . Father Rhe m was looke d upon as a saint in life and aft er

He e death . w nt to his rest in

H 1 6 . APPEN D IX . (p . 2 and p

KI FA THER OB OR S .

e O bors ki e 1 i n e Fath r di d in 599 , the Coll ge h e e . ree e e e e of Ni swi z Th days b for his d ath , was consoled by a vision of St . Ignatius and

h e St . Stanislaus , who told him that would 2 Shortly j oin th e m .

1 6 . APPEN DIX I . (p . and p

- THE HO USE A ND B UR IA L PLA CE OF THE KOSTKA S .

No trace is left of t h e mansion of th e Kos t k as k R os t ow t h e . at , nor of font at Przasnysz But

t h e a e the parish church , with ch ntry chap l of

t h e e the family, and that of B rnardines , still

1 See ro D ec . v . Hist . ro . rm u . iv. v S . e . S . P —K pf, P ! G p iii n u . 6 6 6 an d Tanner A os tolorum Imitatrix . 1 . 43 9 , , p , p 5 7 2 U baldin i 2 1 . , p . 3 X A PPENDI 7 . 243

e exists in that town . A wood n church was k erect e d at R os t ow in honour of St . Stanislaus

e e aft r his canonization , and it was s rved by

e t h e J esuit Fath rs till Suppression . It was destroyed in 1 86 0.

APPEN DIX J. (p .

A N I S E V T T ST STA ISLA U . L C SI U ON D O ION O . N S

Father Nicholas Lan c is ki (Lan Ci SIu s ) has b een already m e ntion e d as having sought from Paul Kostka all t h e information which he could

e furnish with regard to his bless d brother . Another lett er of that famous ascetical writer 1 e h e e t h e e xists , in which att sts to marv llous Spiritual b eneﬁts he had derive d from his devotion

e to St . Stanislaus , a d votion which he carried out by endeavouring in every possible way to promote the honour of his h eave nly patron . The o letter was written in t h e strictest c nﬁdence , and contains at the end a requ est that t h e Superior to whom it was addressed would destroy it so that no one might s ee it but himself. It must th erefore be consid ere d as written unde r the

e e e strictest conﬁd nc , a circumstanc which will

1 Th e e er was o n a er M ae o n ez S . . l tt f u d by F th ich l G di , J , by an e in h es ar ves and s e —a t ransla ch c , t e u t c pub by h m J i hi li—h d i tion in Latin from th e Italian origin al in h is Praxis Theologie

M ce . sti . . y , t . i l i 244 A PPENDIX 7 . account for the entire simplicity and freedom with which Fath er L an c is ki speaks of t h e effect s in his own soul which h e attributes to t h e inter

cession of t h e Saint .

letter to th e R ev. Fath er P eter S inelli S . p , 7 A _ P rovincia l o Na l s f p e .

A s 1 1 6 0 . ugu t 4 , 4

d e e e I have etermined to write to your R v renc ,

’ at it is less painful to write than to Speak of one s

e e s lf, in order to induce you to recomm nd as much as you can to your novices devotion to

the Blessed Stanislaus . I do this because I am convinced that it is through its aid I have received t h e chief graces which God has vouchsafe d t o

me , and which are increasing daily ; and there fore I am most anxious that the name and glory

of Blessed Stanislaus be Spread far and wide .

e As it would be impossible , however, to enumerat all t h e Divine favours which I owe to this devo

I e . tion , will conﬁne mys lf to a few

e The ﬁrst is , that God has bestow d upon me such a constant and burning fervour of will that I feel at all times unalterably resolved , not only

S m to live as a good religious hould , and free fro

e e the stain of even l ss r venial sins , but besides , to choose in all things what I consider the most

e perf ct . Moreover , I measure perfection by that degree of it to which the most illustrious saints as attained during their lives on earth , such

2 46 A PPENDIX thing savouring of a worldly Spirit said or done

e e by any of ours , so much so , that wer I to r st

S upon the thought , I certainly hould faint ; for

t h e e my bodily strength gives way, and at v ry idea the pain I feel e xcee ds t h e agony of a

mortal wound . Th e ﬁfth is that I can recolle ct myself at

e e pl asur in prayer , and I ﬁnd it easy to pass even from the most distracting occupations to

e e e familiar int rcours with God , with the clos st

e Na e e e e e possibl union . y, v n wh n ngag d in

’ dutie s which are most apt to divert one s atten

t h e e tion , such as passing through stre ts or

s e e erving at tabl , I can pray int riorly, by ﬁxing

t h e e e el my mind , and at sam tim perform w l my

outward employment .

Sixthly, I am consumed with a constant and

e e t h e e burning d sir of attaining high st sanctity, and I am conscious that this desire do es not

S th e e pring from vanity ; for , through goodn ss of

t h e m e God , allurements of vainglory cause no

e . e troubl On the contrary, whenever I undertak

r e e e a wo k which may ﬂatt r vanity, I f el no s nti ment what ever but t h e d esire to act purely and “ e e t h e r t h e e ntir ly for love of God , and f om lov

e e e e e r of b n vol nce , as it is called , but n v r f om “ ” e the lov of concupiscence .

e e me e S v nthly, if at any ti , from b ing occupied

S e with affairs of moment , my mind hould wand r A PPENDIX 7 . 247

t h e t h e from thought of God , instant I am dis

e He e e e engag d pr s nts Hims lf to my soul , and I am forced to gaze on Him with my m ind by a prop e nsity so strong that it seems a part of

e my very nature . And ind e d it would b e more

e m e e difﬁcult , if not impossibl for , wh n such

are e ee e e duties ﬁnish d , not to f l at onc occupi d

e with thoughts of God , j ust as with som thing m quit e familiar and common to e . Thes e few things will be enough for your Reverence not to b e surprised to ﬁnd m e so anxious to promote d evotion to t h e Ble sse d

a e m e Stanisl us , as our Lord has grant d many and e xtraordin ary favours through his inter

e s e e a c sion . Not many y ars ago I mad a comp ct

h e ea e s ee with him , that , in H v n , should to my s an c t iﬁ c at ion er r , whilst I und took to wo k for his

a a h . t e honour upon e rth His p rt of compact ,

e s e a h a s thanks to God and to Bl s d St nislaus ,

a e e e S b ee n f ithfully fulﬁll d ; but , b caus of my ins , my labours have not b een as succe s s ful a s I

on e b e e er . hoped , for I can ﬁnd no to my h lp I

e a h e e e e have full conﬁdenc , th t who x rts hims lf to promot e t h e c nltns of Bl ess ed Stanislaus will soon experience an evid ent incre ase of virtu e and

r a e be e in pe fection , and th t his r ward will ampl proportion to his zea l in furth ering this c a lins

He e ee in every possibl e way . who mer ly s ks favou rs from him Shows himself to my mind A P E IX 2 48 P ND 7 . more mindful of his own interests than zealous

e e e for the int r sts of the Saint , just as a p rson who n ever go es to visit a Cardinal except to

re e a e t o p s nt p tition for favours , proves himself b e solicitous rather for his own advantage than

e d evoted to that prelat . Nor do I call that a tru e d evotion towards any s saint which consists in an imitation of his virtue ,

e e we for this mak s us honour him , becaus are

e e r c hi ﬂy int nt upon our own spi itual proﬁt . But h e r t h e e e who labou s with all n rgy of his soul , a n d through pure lov e of God to procu re for a

S t h e e er e e e aint v n ation of oth rs , tak s the b st m e s ec u r ans of honouring the Saint , and also of in g his own spiritual advantage . This s eems to me t h e Short est and easi est road t o e e e a perf ct imitation of his virtu s , not to b gin b y imitating them , but by propagating ardently t e his his honour . And that for two r asons : ﬁrst , we Shall secure more readily the good - will of the

S e our aint , wh n ﬁrst aim is his glory, not our own

a e e dvantage ; s condly, our very zeal in furth ring t h e glory of the Saint is its elf a strong induce m e i nt to mitate him . In fact , as it is the sanctity of the Saints which urges us on to promote their

t h e e glory, d sire of sanctity must necessarily grow within us whilst we are labouring to secure for any saint t h e authorization to pay him t h e v en eration with which we honour those in glory,

A 2 5 0 PPENDIX K .

’ e e e e Your Rev r nce will , for charity s sak , t ar

e e e e t h e e e this l tt r in pi c s , so that small st fragm nt

b e ea a n n e of it may not r d by y o but yourself. I might record oth er favours re ceive d by m e — a n a a re e which are , perh ps y, which b yond — question greater than any to which I have allude d ; but I do not wish to troubl e you r

e e e e e e s e a Rev r nc any mor , mor p ci lly as I con

sid er that I have said enough to attain my obj ect .

APPEN DIX K . (p .

C A R LES TR A NSLA TION OF A LETTE R OF D R . H

e e t h e e . s This pr cious r lic , h ad of St Stanislau

e b e e e r e Kostka , us d to k pt spl ndidly ado n d in

’ t h e treasure of t h e Elector s chap el at M a nnh eim .

t h e t h e e a During reign of El ctor Maximili n , Max

e r t h e e e e Jos ph L , King of Bava ia , r lics w r

e e e e e plund r d of th ir pr cious cov rings , but this sacre d he ad fortunat ely cam e into t h e hands of

H e e r e e . e a pious pri st , how v , could not , in spit

e e e t h e a e a . of v ry ffort , obtain uth ntic tions As ,

e h e e to e e e e a howev r , wish d xpos it for v n r tion , h e e e e wh e e b gg d a nobl lady, o had a gr at d vo

et a s ﬁ n e tion to St . Stanislaus , to g a case for it

‘ Sh e Sh e e e e t h e as could procure . di d b for

e e e Sh e work was r ady, but befor d parting took A PPENDIX K . 2 5 1 care that the holy relic Should b e committe d

e a e e to my car . I gr tefully acc pted it , and k pt it

e h o in t o e r verently, p g ﬁnd a way and a plac to

e e e giv it gr ater honour and spl ndour . I hope

d e Helm s t éidt the noble and pious family, to

e e whom I am in many ways ind bt d , will fully gratify my wish . I beg then , that in proof of

ffe e e e e e my a ctionat r sp ct , th y will acc pt this holy

e e e a pledg , plac it in their privat ch pel , and take care that it rece ives all t h e honour t h e Church allows to a Saint . And as I t h in k the evide nce of two pri ests of known worth will make up for

e the loss of the auth ntications , I hope this holy

e be e r lic will always honoure d as it des rves . Begging God with all my h eart to bless all the members of your holy and illustrious family,

HAR L E S L EIN C K ,

e R ctor of t h e S eminary .

e 8th Heidelb rg , April ,

1 Th e A r s o of re r Her an d e oero . 20 . B , p 3 chbi h p F ibu g , m V ar in a o en of M a 1 2 1 8 a o e s e er t o ic i , d cum t y , 54 , ll w d thi l tt s an in e of a re ar a en a on an d er e th e re t d li u gul uth tic ti , p mitt d lic n r n t o b e expos ed for ve e atio . IND EX .

A C UAV I V A esse Ro o as m a er 2 20. Q , Bl d d lf, Bi i i , F th , i ns o n 18 2 2 26 1 1 1 1 16 2 . 3, 4, B li ki, J h , , , , 34, A av va a er C a 0 cqu i , F th l ud, 3 ,

101 1 1 1 12 12 8 1 1 8 an o o n 2 0 2 10 2 1 1. , , 4, , 39 , 4 , Bl c , J h , 9 , ,

1 8 16 182 18 . Bl enb ec k 2 2 . 5 , 5, , 7 y , 7

A av va s 1 1 . Boc olowic D r. 20 . cqu i , Juliu , 3 , , 7

A ra 2 1 oero a er 2 12 . g m, 9 B , F th , 9 , 5

A ar E eror 1 1 . Bo ut a 1 1 . kb , mp , 4 g ,

II 2 Bos rave a er a es I . A er I . . lb t , 33 g , F th J m , 33

A er ran e 22 . ra ns er 1 10. lb ti , Du t , 3 B u b g , 8 2 re en 2 1 A e an D r. Gimb ert 20 1 I . . l m , y, , B g z, 4

n n C r n a 102 . r e 2 26 . A essa r o a . l d i , di l B i g,

A o s s on a a St . 10 r an esse A e an er 1 1 . l y iu G z g , , 99 , 4, B y t , Bl d l x d , 4 2 1 s T eo ore 28 5 . Buy , h d , .

A ltem s Car na 1 12 . p , di l , ’ A n rea an 0 16 2 18 2 1 d , S t , 9 , , 7, 3,

2 1 2 20 2 2 1 2 2 2 26 . CAMP ANO a er o n a 4, , , 3, , F th J h P ul , A n n n a a Th e C r of th e 106 u zi t , hu ch , n E n 8 R o e 8 . C a io ess m , 9 mp , Bl ed dmu d , 9 ,

A n on o a er ran s . 1 1 1 t i , F th F ci , 57 4 , 33

A as ar a ess of 1 0. Canisiu s esse e er 28 qu p t , Duch , 9 , Bl d P t , 5, ,

A ra on oh a an e d e 0. 6 g , D J , 9 7

A r e ran s d e 20 Canisius a er T eo or 80. z , F ci , 9 . , F th h d ic, r of 1 1 Caraffa Car n a 88 1 12 A e . . t i, Duk , 3 , di l, ,

A s r 6 . Car on e ves er 2 . ug bu g, 7 l , Sil t , 33 A s n 6 1 C as r n 16 1 8 e e . ugu ti, St ph , 49 , 5, 37, imi , Ki g, 9, 9

0 Mar a 201. 16 . Cas ra een imi , Qu i ,

Ce ar a er V r 1 2 . p i, F th i gil, 9

ARBARA 26 8 6 2 . Ch ast elier a er 202 . B , St , 4 , 5, 35 , F th ,

Baronius 8 C o 1 1 1 1 8 . , . h cim , 94, 95, 97, 9

ar o a er 1 0 1 6 Ch odk iewic z 1 . B t li , F th , 4 , 7 . , 94 ass s C e an w 18 1 1 o . B i, Juliu , 37 . i ch ,

a 8 . or i n e en 12 1 . C e e a er a es 1 B th y , K g St ph , , 33 i l cki , F th J m , 3 Bec k x a r n ra 22 1 2 C s er ns 2 2 e Ge e . a . , F th l , , 35 i t ci , 7

e ar n 1 6 2 V 88 1 0. e Car 1 C e en III. 1 B ll mi , d . , 99 , 3 , 9 . l m t , , 9

e ar n e a er a s 22 . C e en XL 18 2 1 2 22 . B ll mi , F th F biu , 3 l m t , 3, 4,

ene X II 2 2 2 1 . I 2 1 C e en X . 1 1 B dict . , 5 . l m t , 97, , 3 B erestec z 1 C e en W ni re 10 . , 99 . l m t, i f d , 7

ern n 2 1 . Codac io a er 2 . B i i, 3 , F th ,

I EX 2 54 ND .

KA L1SZ 2 1 1 1 2 0 Li niville A nne T eo ore d ’ 9 , 33, 95, 97, 4 g , h d e, 201—20 207 . 4 . L a 208 2 Kim berk er vere Kim b er er 26 1 . , g , im , , 4 2 Lin danu s D r 80 33) 43a 47, 73r 34 ° , . , . in r ar es 2 2 6 2 0 Lorrain e 2 01 202 e D . C . . Kl , h l , , 5 , , i 1 L in 1 8 1 Kob lta . , 94 ubl , 9 , 99 .

on o a a an 188 . L s o of 1 K p cki, F bi , uck , Bi h p , 95 . M ae 1 Lu c k i a 1 Kor but n . y , Ki g ich l , 97, f mily, 77 2 1 1 2 12 Lu c k i St an i slau 1 , , s , 78 . L

Kor towsk i a er a es 0. y , F th J m , 3 M Kos c ielnawies 20 . ACI E OW S K I Car n a 2 2 , 4 J , di l , 5, 7,

os a A er 1 16 . 1 1 . K tk , lb t, 7, 9 9 Ma os a A n n e 1 . r ro er A n on d e K tk , 3 d id , B th t y , 93,

os a a of 12 . 1 1 1 6 16 . K tk , F mily 3 , 3 , 3 os a o n 1 1 1 18 1 Ma r a er C r s o er de K tk , J h , , 3, , 3 , d id , F th h i t ph ,

8 16 2 2 . 73, 4, 71 9 . 9 3 os a a 1 2 2 2 6 66 Ma a er 2 K tk , P ul , 7 , , , 35, , ggi , F th , 3 , 55 . 2 2 — Moh r nf Ma 2 1 16 16 6 16 18 . e els r Bar ara von 7 , 3, , , 7 4 , y b ,

os a S e er I I . 2 . K tk , t mb g , 34 Krz k M r Mai rh fer Ma c a a are I . o e 10 1 y , g t, 4 , tth w , 9 , 34, K rz ck i S anis a s and e 1 . y , t l u , F lix, 35 Man in 1 . e a er s 1 4 c lli, F th Juliu , 9 , K 12 unk olim 1 1 . . , 4 7 Mann 2 r A a er I 6 . e 2 2 e 0. Ku k , d lb t , h im 5, 5 Ku r n Mar Ma r re t ass e V enn a 2 2 . a io e as a of g , i , 7, 34 i gg , B ilic Kwa n k an a 1 s iows i a er R o an s S . , F th m u , t , 45 20 Masovia D of I I 5 . , uchy , . M D r a a . de 208 t , la , . Ma as o n 2 tthi , J h , 9 . LAD I S L AU S rin 2 Ma i i e 1 2 2 . an E eror of Ger , P c , 9 , 5 xim l , mp Lam i bertin M r. r r 2 an 2 os e 16 . 6 . , g P p , m y , Lam artowic z a er e en Ma i ian ose n of p , F th St ph , xim l J ph , Ki g vere S v s er 2 0 Bav r a e . a 0 2 2 2 0. yl t , 5 i , 5 , 5, 5 Lan c isk i Lan c isiu s a r 2 Ma no A 6 2 e s ne 10 1 . ( ) , F th , 3 , zzi , ugu ti , , 4 16 166 1 2 Meier A n on de 2 6 3, , 79 , 43 , t y , 3, 6 . Lassoic k i vere Lasoc k i Nic olas Mes c h ler a er 2 2 6 ( ) , , , F th , . 2 1 2 Miec i laus 1 . s in 10 4, 5 , 3 , K g , . La r M N n o 80 . o an ows a er 1 2 u i , u ci , l dzi ki , F th , 3 . La n z i Mon a e C r s o er 1 I I . o Car na 18 y , h t ph , t lt , di l , 9 . La n ez a r n M n i ian i 1 e e era a es o t . y , F th G l J m , g , 57 Mor e es se T o as 10 . , Bl d h m , 7 Le ros 2 2 2 M n 2 2 G , . u ich, 5 . Le a a er J y, F th , 79 . Le er 1 2 00 N NCY 202 . A mb g , 99, , . L e os o n Navar l 2 C of 2 08 . o a a er A n on 2 2 m , u t , , F th t y, , L eon a er ran s de 100 2 2 . , F th F ci , . 3 Leon ar ess e o n 8 Ne r 2 2 di , Bl d J h , . ubu g, 5 . L eo o V I. D Neuk irk r 8 e 2 a e a . p ld , uk , 33. , F th P ul , 9 L evanz io ro er a es Ne v e 20 , B th J m , 3, 5, u ill , 4 . g . Nosk ovsk i A n r w . 4 , d e , 75 INDEX . 2 55

O BO R SK I a er N o as r asn s or P rasnit z 1 1 16 , F th ich l , 77, P z y z , , , ,

16 2 16 1 1 2 2 . 1 1 1 2 1 18 2 18 2 . , 5, 77. 9 5 , 4 7 , 7 , 79 , , 4 , 47 i 0 Mar n 8 . P rz m l O ave a er e 1 . l , F th t , , 74

O ave a er ero e 10 . P u ltowa 1 188 . l , F th J m , 5 , 73,

O va a er en era 2 18 . li , F th G l , i O lz am orosk i Laert u s 1 . U AD RO S a er d e 2 1 1 . , , 74 Q , F th ,

O alin sk i rovos A n rew 18 r na 2 1 . p , P t d , 9 , Qui i l , 3

1 0 1 1. 9 , 9

an 1 . A DZ I r 16 1 . O s an II. R A NO W SK A n e m Sult , 94 , d w, , 7

O s ro ess of vere r n R as t all a er E ar 10 . t g , Duch , ( P i , F th dw d , 7

ro sk a 10. R a all ess O st st a er o n 10 . c g ) , , F th J h , 7 6 0 O telli a er ero e 1 . R as tall e 10 . , F th J m , , Judg , 7

R e ner abric iu s 6 8 . y , F , 3, 5 , 7 , 4

R e a er a es 2 1 . h m, F th J m , 4 A I FI I La ren e 2 2 2 6 0 R i r n 1 1 C C e a ra s de 0 . P , u c , , 4 , , b , F ci , R ar o o ew P am ﬁli 6 74 , icci , B th l m , 9 ,

P a m ﬁli C a o 2 1 2 16 . 2 1 , mill , 3, 4 .

a s ro essor 2 0. Ro o E eror 18 1 . P ppu , P f , 94, 4 d lf, mp , 88 a IV o e . R o an Co e e 8 . P ul . , P p , m ll g ,

a V o e 1 1 18 1 0 R os en ae Corn e s . P ul . , P p , 3, 9 , 9 , d l , liu , 79

1 1 2 16 . R stk w 1 1 16 1 1 18 20 9 , o o , , , 7 , 4 , 4,

P ele c iu s o n 8 1 12 8 1 . 2 1 y , J h , , , 49 4 .

er ns C ris o er 6 . R oz raz ewsk i Co n 2 8 P ki , h t ph , 9 , 97 , u t, 7 , 3

erns ein an a 12 . R a er A ons s 1 1 0 P t , Bibi , uiz , F th lph u , 9 3 , W r islaw 12 2 erns e n at . 1 1 1 1 1 . P t i , , 3 , 34 , 5 , 54

Mi ae 10 . 0 erre R th ove Mar n 8 . P tti , ch l , 4 y , ti ,

er s n 106 . P u chi , Pli y,

er s Tar in 10 . P u chi , qu , 5

f A a er E an e d e 1 . P e er an d P a C r o SS. S t ul , hu ch , F th mm u l , 45

h in i 1 12 8 1 2 . Cra ow 1 16 . Sac c c , , 9 , , 3 X v r 208 ae a er 1 10. Saldu en do ran s a e Ph , F th , — , F ci i , i Neri St . 8 . 2 1 1 . Phil p , ,

P li W i a E e r 2 2 a s e e of G oa 1 1 . o . hi p lli m , l ct , 5 S l tt , 4 f 8 ie on in of C ar es a or D r. re or o P dm t , K g , h l S mb , G g y , , E an IV 2 2 e . . mm u l , 4

drec ourt Ca er n e de 20 . io r ow 18 . San P t k , 3 , th i , 4

P irin er er 6 6 8 an n Lelius 1 . a . g , F th , , S guig i, , 9 5, 37

C r o er d e 20 . s V . St . 8 0 1 1 2 16 . Sero o r s Piu , , 9 , 3, c u t, h i t ph , 4

i VI 2 1 Severoli M r . 2 20. P us . , 7 . , g ,

V I 2 2 0 for a ess of 1 0. s I . . S Piu , y , Duch , 9

6 . a s were a i ero e 10 . Si s n IL Pl tu ( Pi tt ) , J m , 4 gi mu d , 9 , 5 88 1 2 i n III. 10 1 o 18 1 0. i s Pl ck , , 9 S g mu d , 9 , , 9 , 6 1 2 1 I I I o an 1 1 . P l d , 4 , 9 , 93 93, 94 , 9 5, 97 ,

k i D r. e as ian 20 . P om ac k i a er o n 1 2 . Sleslk ows , F th J h , 7 , S b t , 7

- - T o as . on a Mo sson . S ea on P t u , 94 m t , h m , 95 P osse vin o a er 6 So ies in o n 1 200 , F th , 9 . b ki, K g J h , 99, ,

ra e 8 . 2 12 2 2 2 . P gu , 9 ,

i C ar n a V ar 220. ran D r o n ran s 101 . Som a l a P di , . J h F ci , g , di l ic , d 0 8 . P rawdz ic a 1 . o o e er e , F mily, 4 S t , P t , r P ri bislau s 1 1. S n e a er e e 2 0. , pi lli , F th P t , 4 2 56 INDEX .

no a esse C ar es 6 BA LDINI 10 1 2 U . Spi l , Bl d h l , 9 , , , 3

1 1 . Un ows a er A n rew 5 ik ki, F th d

St eind el asse V enn a 2 2 1 a s s 20 . g , i , 7, 3 . F u tu , 4

e er 1 1 . r an VIII o e 16 2 1 U . . St mb g, b , P p , 4, 3 - K s e er o a 1 1 . St mb g tk ,

St em b ek a er re er 1 1 . V A L a er e er del 2 0 2 10. , F th F d ic, 7 , F th P t , 9 ,

Stiverio a er 18 . Vali nan i a er A e an er , F th , 3 g , F th l x d , ra a an a Maria e a 2 1 1 1 t d , t d , , , S S ll 3 — 8 8 8 1 2 16 1 . V en n a 20 1 . 7, , 9 , 9 , i , 35, 74

ras r 2 0 V na . St bu g, 94 , 4 . il , 94

Su nner a er ran s 6 6 V or t owsk i a er 18 . , F th F ci , . y , F th , 4

W S W 1 AR A , 98 . TARNO S K I o n 2 W ars c wiz k i a er 1 W , J h , 5. e , F th , 5 , 94 , Taru i 8 10 12 1 16 2 g , . 9, 6 , 34, . T eobu lk A er 2 W ibiersk i 1 , lb t, 7 , 77 . , 94 .

To e o a er 16 0 W ierx 1 2 . l d , F th , . , 9

To fa V or a e a 88 W ilk on orosk i a er e er 16 . l , ict i d ll , . , F th P t , 4

T orres ran is . W so a er on 16 2 , F c , 99 y cki, F th Sim , ,

Tras ever n 1 . 16 . t i i, 57 3 Truc h ses Car na O o , di l th , 79, 1 I 43. ZO LKIEW SK , 194 .

T e 202 . Zu c h orosk i a es 1 . ull , , J m , 75

Tusz k iewic s o Geor e 1 Zuranow 200 . , Bi h p g , 97. ,